Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-89wxm Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-07-07T08:45:09.524Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Primary Sources and Secondary Works Arranged by Chapter

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Christopher Allmand
Affiliation:
University of Liverpool
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1998

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Panofsky (1970)
1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe. Colloque international de Brest, 2–4 octobre 1991 (1992), ed. Kerhervé, J. and Daniel, T., Brest and Quimper
A roll of the proceedings of the king’s council in Ireland …1392–93, ed. Graves, J., Rolls Series, London (1877)
Monumenta Henricina, ed. A.Brásio, et al, 15 vols., Lisbon (19601975)
Portugaliae monumenta cartographica, ed. A.Cortesão, and Teixeira, A., da Mota, 6 vols., Lisbon (1960)
Abel, W. (1955), Die Wüstungen des ausgehenden Mittelalters, 2nd edn, Stuttgart
Abel, W. (1980), Agricultural’fluctuations in Europe. From the thirteenth to the twentieth centuries, London (originally published as Agrarkrisen und Agrarkonjunktur, 3rd edn, Hamburg (1978)).
Abramovich, G.V. (1975), ‘Pomestnaia sistema i pomestnoe khoziaistvo v Rossii v poslednei chetverti XV i XVI v.’, doctoral dissertation, Leningrad
Abulafia, D., Franklin, M. and, Rubin, M. (eds.) (1992), Church and city, 1000–1500. Essays in honour of Christopher Brooke, Cambridge
Abulafia, D. (ed.) (1995), The French descent into Renaissance Italy. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot
Abulafia, D. (1990), ‘The crown and the economy under Ferrante I of Naples (1458–94)’, in Dean, T. and Wickham, C. (eds.), City and countryside in late medieval and Renaissance Italy, London and Ronceverte 125–46Google Scholar
Abulafia, D. (ed.) (1995), The French descent into Renaissance Italy, 1494–95. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot
Accolti, Benedetto, De bello a christianis contra barbaros gesto, in Recueil des historiens des croisades. Historiens occidentaux, Paris (1895), V, pp. 529–620
Accolti, Benedetto, Dialogus [de praestantia virorum sui aevi], Galletti, G., (ed.), Philippi Villani liber de civitatis Florentiae famosis civibus, Florence (1848), pp. 105–28
Acta et diplomata Ragusina, ed. Radonić, J., 2 vols. in 3 pts, Belgrade (19341935)
Acta patriarchatus Constantinopolitani, in Miklosich, F. and Müller, I. (eds.), Acta et diplomata Graeca medii aevi, II, Vienna (1862)
Actes des journées internationales Claus Sluter (1990) (1992), Dijon
Acts of the parliaments of Scotland, ed. Thomson, T. and Innes, C., 12 vols., Edinburgh (18141875)
Adam, P. (1966), ‘Navigation primitive et navigation astronomique’, VIe colloque international d’histoire maritime, Paris, pp. 91–110Google Scholar
Adam, P. (1964), La vie paroissiale en France au XIVe siècle, Paris
Adams, R.P. (1962), The better part of valor. More, Erasmus, Colet and Vives on humanism, war, and peace, 1496–1535, Seattle
Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters. Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau 22. bis 25. September 1980 (1982), Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für mittelalterliche Realienkunde Österreichs, 5, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 400. Band, Vienna
Adorni, G. (1992), ‘L’archivio dell’università di Roma’, in Roma e lo studium urbis. Spazio urbano e cultura dal Quattro al Seicento, Rome, pp. 388–430Google Scholar
Ady, C.M. (1955), Lorenzo dei Medici and Renaissance Italy, London
Ady, C.M. (1955), Lorenzo de’ Medici and Renaissance Italy, London
Ady, C.M. (1907), A history of Milan under the Sforza, London
Ady, C.M. (1937), The Bentivoglio of Bologna, Oxford
Ady, C.M. (1913), Pius II, London
Ady, C.M. (1937), The Bentivoglio of Bologna, London
Ahnlund, N. (1944), ‘Till diskussionen om 1400-talets svenska riksmöten’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 64: 1–28Google Scholar
Ajo Gonzalez de Rapariegos y Sainz de Zuñiga, C.M. (19571977), Historia de las universidades hispanicas. Origenes y desarrollo desde su aparicion a nuestros dias, II vols., Madrid
Akkerman, F. and Vanderjagt, A.J. (eds.) (1988), Rodolphus Agricola Phrisius, 1444–1485, Leiden
Aktstykker vedrzrende Erik of Pommerns afsættelse som konge af Danmark, ed. Hude, A., Copenhagen (1897; repr. 1971)
Akty feodal′nogo zemlevladeniia i khoziaistva XIV–XVI vekov, 3 vols., Moscow (19511961)
Akty istoricheskie, I (1841), 5 vols., St Petersburg (18411842); Dopolneniia k Aktam istorich-eskim, 12 vols., St Petersburg (18461872)
Akty istoricheskie, otn. k Rosii, izvlechennye iz inostrannykh arkhivov i bibliotek … A. K. Turgenevym, 3 vols., St Petersburg (18411848); Dopolneniia k Aktam istoricheskim … Turgenevym, St Petersburg (1848)
Akty iuridicheskie, St Petersburg (1838)
Akty sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–nachala XVI v., 3 vols., Moscow (19521964)
Akty sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–nachala XVI v.. Akty Solovetskogo monasyria, 1479–1571 gg., Leningrad (1988)
Akty, otnosiashchiesia do iuridicheskogo byta drevnei Rossii, 3 vols., St Petersburg (18571884)
Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Iuzhnoi i Zapadnoi Rossii, 15 vols., St Petersburg (18461892)
Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Zapadnoi Rossii, I–II (18461848), 5 vols., St Petersburg (18461853)
Akty, sobrannye v bibliotekakh i arkhivakh Rossiiskoi imperii Arkheograficheskoiu ekspeditsieiu …, 4 vols., St Petersburg (1836)
Alberti, Leon Battista, Momo o del principe, ed. Balestrini, N., Consolo, R., and Grado, A., Genoa (1986)
Alberti, Leon Battista, I primi tre libri della famiglia, ed. Pellegrini, F.C., and Spongano, R., Florence (1946)
Alberti, Leon Battista, De re aedificatoria, libri X (c. 1452), Florence (1485)
Alberti, Leon Battista, Momus o del principe, ed. Martini, G., Bologna (1942)
Alberti, Leon Battista, Opera inedita et pauca separatim impressa, ed. Mancini, G., Florence (1890)
Alberti, Leon Battista, Opere volgari, ed. Grayson, C., 3 vols., Bari (19601973)
Albrectsen, E. (1981), Herredømmet over Sønderjylland 1375–1404. Studier over Hertugdømmets lensforhold og indre opbygning på dronning Margrethes tid, Copenhagen
Aldener, G. (19461948), ‘Kronologiska synspunkter på Amund Sigurdsson Bolts uppror’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 34: 407–22Google Scholar
Alef, G. (1983), Rulers and nobles in fifteenth-century Muscovy, London
Alef, G. (1986), The origins of Muscovite autocracy. The age of Ivan III, in Forschungen zur ost- europäischen Geschichte 39
Alef, G. (1966), ‘The adoption of the Muscovite two-headed eagle: a discordant view’, Speculum 41: 1–12Google Scholar
Alekseev, I.G. (1966), Agrarnaia i sotsial′ naia istoriia severo–vostochnoi Rusi XV–XVII vv.. Pereiaslavskii uezd, Moscow and Leningrad
Alessio, G.C. (1986), ‘Le istituzioni scolastiche e l’insegnamento’, in Aspetti della letteratura latina nel secolo XIII: Atti del primo Convegno internazionale di studi dellAssociazione per il medioevo e l’umanesimo latini, Perugia and Florence, pp. 3–28Google Scholar
AlexandreVilledieu, , Das Doctrinale des Alexander de Villa-Dei, ed. Reichling, D., Berlin (1893)
Alighieri, Dante, De vulgari eloquentia, in his Opere minori, II, ed. Mengaldo, P.V., Nardi, B., Furgoni, A., Brugnoli, G., Cecchini, E., and Mazzoni, F., Milan and Naples (1979)
Allmand, C. T. (1988), The Hundred Years War. England and France at war, c. 1300–c. 1450, Cambridge
Allmand, C.T. (1991), ‘Changing views of the soldier in late medieval France’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 171–88Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (1992a), ‘Intelligence in the Hundred Years War’, in Neilson, K., and McKercher, B.J.C., (eds.), Go spy the land. Military intelligence in history, Westport, Conn., and London, pp. 31–47Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (1992b), Henry V, London; rev. edn New Haven and London (1997)
Allmand, C.T. (1995), ‘New weapons, new tactics, 1300–1500’, in Parker, (1995b), pp. 92–105Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (ed.) (1976), War, literature, and politics in the late Middle Ages. Essays in honour of G.W. Coopland, Liverpool
Allmand, C. T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, Oxford, ch. 4
Allmand, C. T. (1976), ‘The aftermath of war in fifteenth–century France’, History 61 344–57Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (1981), ‘Local reaction to the French reconquest of Normandy: the case of Rouen’, in Highfield, J.R.L., and Jeffs, R., (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester 146–61Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, 1415–1450. The history of a medieval occupation, Oxford
Allmand, C.T. (1976), ‘The aftermath of war in fifteenth-century France’, History 61 344–57Google Scholar
Allmand, C.T. (1983), Lancastrian Normandy, 1415–1450, Oxford
Allmand, C.T. (1992), Henry V, London; rev. edn New Haven and London (1997)
Allmand, C.T. (1988), The Hundred Years War. England and France at war, c. 1300–c. 1450, Cambridge
Allmand, C.T. and Armstrong, C.A.J. (eds.) (1982), English suits before the parlement of Paris, 1420–1436, Royal Historical Society, London
Almain, Jacob, ‘De auctoritate ecclesie et conciliorum generalium adversus Thomam de Vio’ [Cajetan], in Dupin, L., (ed.), Gersonii opera, II, Antwerp (1706), pp. 977–1012Google Scholar
Amelung, P. (1979), Der Frühdruck im deutschen Südwesten, 1473–1500, I, Ulm and Stuttgart
Ames-Lewis, F.. (ed.) (1992), Cosimo ‘il Vecchio’ de’ Medici, Oxford
Ametller y. Vinyas, J. (19031928), Alfonso V de Aragón en Italia y la crisis religiosa del siglo XV, 3 vols., Gerona and San Feliu de Guixols
Ammann, H. (1955), ‘Das schweizerische Städtewesen des Mittelalters in seiner wirtschaftlichen und sozialen Ausprägung’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, VII: Laville, Brussels, pp. 483–529Google Scholar
An English chronicle of the reigns of Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V and Henry VI written before 1471, ed. Davies, J.S. Camden Society, original series, 64, London (1856)
Andenmatten, B. and Raemy, D. (eds.) (1990), La maison de Savoie en pays de Vaud, Lausanne
Andermann, K. (1982), Studien zur Geschichte des pfälzischen Niederadels im späten Mittelalter. Ein vergleichen Untersuchung an ausgewählte Beispielen, Speyer
Anderson, I. (1960), Sveriges historia, 5 th edn, Stockholm
Andlau, Peter, De Imperio Romano-Germanico libri duo, ed. Hürbin, J., Zeitschrift der Savigny Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 12 (1891), pp. 34–103; 13 (1892), pp. 163–219
Andrews, K. (1953), Castles of the Morea, Princeton
Andreyev, Nikolay (1977), ‘Literature in the Muscovite period (1300–1700)’, in Auty, R. and Obolensky, D., An introduction to Russian language and literature, Cambridge, pp. 90–110Google Scholar
Andt, E. (1924), La chambre des comptes de Dijon à l’époque des ducs Valois, I, Paris
Angermeier, H. (1984), Die Reichsreform 1410–1455. Die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart, Munich
Angermeier, H. (1966), Königtum und Landfriede im deutschen Spätmittelalter, Munich
Angermeier, H. (1984), Die Reichsreform, 1410–1555. Die Staatsproblematik in Deutschland zwischen Mittelalter und Gegenwart, Munich
Anglo, S. (1988), ‘Machiavelli as a military authority. Some early sources’, in Denley, P., and Elam, C., (eds.), Florence and Italy. Renaissance studies in honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, London, pp. 321–34Google Scholar
Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
Anglo, S. (1969), Spectacle, pageantry and early Tudor policy, Oxford
Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
Anglo, S. (ed.) (1990), Chivalry in the Renaissance, Woodbridge
Anthoni, E. (1955), ‘Drottning Margaretas frälseräfst i Finland’, Historisk Tidskrift för Finland 40: 1–31Google Scholar
Antonovics, A.V. (1986), ‘Henry VII,king of England, “by the grace of Charles VIII of France”’, in Griffiths, and Sherborne, (1986)169–84Google Scholar
Arabeyre, P. (1990), ‘Un prélat languedocien au milieu du XVe siècle: Bernard de Rosier, archevêque de Toulouse (1400–1475)’, Journal des savants: 291–326Google Scholar
Arasse, D. (1985), ‘L’art et l’illustration du pouvoir’, in Culture et idéologie (1985), pp. 231–44Google Scholar
Arbel, B., Hamilton, B. and Jacoby, D. (eds.) (1989), Latins and Greeks in the eastern Mediterranean, London
Argenti, P. (1958), The occupation of Chios by the Genoese and their administration of the island: 1346–1566, 3 vols., Cambridge
Arié, R. (1973), L’Espagne musulmane au temps des Nasrides (1239-1492), Paris
Armstrong, C.A.J. (1983), ‘Had the Burgundian government a policy for the nobility?’, in Armstrong, C.A.J., England, France and Burgundy in the fifteenth century, London, pp. 213–36Google Scholar
Armstrong, L. (1981), Renaissance miniature painters ∧ classical imagery. The master of the Putti and his Venetian workshop, London
Armstrong, C.A.J. (1983), ‘L’échange culturel entre les cours d’Angleterre et de Bourgogne à l’époque de Charles le Téméraire’, in C.A. Armstrong, J., England, France and Burgundy in the fifteenth century, London, pp. 403–17Google Scholar
Armstrong, C.A.J. (1995), ‘Les ducs de Bourgogne, interprètes de la pensée politique du 15e siècle’, Annales de Bourgogne 67: 5–34Google Scholar
Armstrong, E. (1990), Before copyright. The French book-privilege system, 1498–1526, Cambridge
Arnould, M.-A. (1956), Les dénombrements de foyers dans le comté de Hainaut (XIVe-XVIe siècles), Brussels
Arthurson, I. (1987), ‘The rising of 1497: a revolt of the peasantry?’ in Rosenthal, and Richmond, (1987)1–18Google Scholar
Arthurson, I. (1994), The Perkin Warbeck conspiracy, 1491–1499, Gloucester
Arup, E. (19021904), ‘Den finansielle side af erhvervelsen af hertugdømmerne 1460–1487’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 7 (4): 317–88, 399–489Google Scholar
Asaert, G. (1973), De Antwerpse Scheepvaart in de XVe eeuw (1394–1480), Brussels
Asaert, G. (1979), ‘Antwerp ships in English harbours in the fifteenth century’, Acta historiae Neerlandicae 12: 29–47Google Scholar
Ascheri, M. (1971), Saggi sul diplovatazio, Milan
Ascheri, M. (1985), Siena nel Rinascimento. Istituzioni e sistema politica, Siena
Asenjo González, M. (1986), Segovia. La ciudad y su tierra a fines del medioevo, Segovia
Ashtor, E. (1989), ‘The factors of technological and industrial progress in the later Middle Ages’, Journal of European Economic History 18: 7–36Google Scholar
Ashtor, E. (1983), Levant trade in the later Middle Ages, Princeton
Ashtor, E. (1978), Studies on the Levantine trade in the Middle Ages, London
Ashtor, E. (1983), Levantine trade in the later Middle Ages, Princeton
Ashtor, E. (1986), East–west trade in the medieval Mediterranean, London
Ashtor, E. (1992), Technology, industry and trade. The Levant versus Europe, 1250–1500, London
Astill, G.G. and Grant, A. (eds.) (1988), The countryside of medieval England, Oxford
Aston, T.H. and Philpin, C.H.E. (eds.) (1985), The Brenner debate, Cambridge
Aston, M. (1984), Lollards and reformers. Images and literacy in late medieval religion, London
Aston, T.H. (1979), ‘Oxford’s medieval alumni’, Past & Present 74: 3–40Google Scholar
Aston, T.H., Duncan, G.D. and Evans, T.A.R. (1980), ‘The medieval alumni of the University of Cambridge’, Past & Present 86: 9–86Google Scholar
Aston, M. (1960), ‘Lollardy and sedition, 1381–1431’, Past & Present 17 1–14Google Scholar
Atlas, A. (1985), Music at the Aragonese court of Naples, Cambridge
Authen Blom, G. (ed.), (1977) Urbaniseringsprosessen i norden I, Oslo, Bergen and Tromsø
Autrand, F. (1979), ‘L’image de la noblesse en France à la fin du moyen âge. Tradition et nouveauté’, Comptes rendus de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres: 340–54Google Scholar
Autrand, F. (1990), ‘Noblesse ancienne et nouvelle noblesse dans le service de l’état en France. Les tensions du début du XIVe siècle’, in Gerarchie economiche e gerarchie sociali, secc. XIII–XVIII Atti della dodicesima settimana di studi, Prato, 1980, Florence, pp. 611–32Google Scholar
Autrand, F. (1981), Naissance d’un grand corps de l’état. Les gens du parlement de Paris, 1345–1454, Paris
Autrand, F. (1989), ‘De l’Enfer au Purgatoire: la cour à travers quelques textes français du milieu du XIVe à la fin du XVe siècle’, in Contamine, P., (ed.), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVII siècle, Paris 51–78Google Scholar
Autrand, F. (1986), Charles VI. La folie du roi, Paris
Autrand, F. (ed.) (1986), Prosopographie et genèse de l’état moderne, Collection de l’Ecole Normale Supérieure de Jeunes Filles, 30, Paris
Avensani, R. (1967), Quattro miscellanee medioevali e umanistiche, Rome
Avesani, R. (1965), ‘Il primo ritmo per la morte del grammatico Ambrogio e il cosiddetto “Liber catonianus”’, Studi medievali 3rd series 6: 455–88Google Scholar
Axelson, E. (1973), Congo to Cape. Early Portuguese explorers, New York
Axters, S. (1950), Geschiedenis van de vroomheid in de Nederlande, Antwerp
Aymard, M. and Bresc, H. (1975), ‘Nourritures et consommation en Sicile entre XIVe et XVIIIe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 30: 592–9Google Scholar
Aymard, M. (1991), ‘La fragilità di un’economia avanzata: l’Italia e le trasformazioni dell’economia’, in Ruggiero Romano, (ed.), Storia dell’economia italiana, II: L’età moderna.Verso la crisi, Turin 5–137Google Scholar
Azcona, T. (1964), Isabel la Católica. Estudio crítico de su vida y su reinado, Madrid
Babinger, F. (1978), Mehmed the Conqueror and his time, New Jersey
Babinger, F. (1978), Mehmed the Conqueror and his time, trans. Manheim, R., ed. Hickman, W.C., Princeton
Backhouse, J. (1979), The illuminated manuscript, Oxford
Baer, Y. (1966), A history of the Jews in Christian Spain, 2 vols., Philadelphia
Bailey, M. (1989), A marginal economy? East Anglian Breckland in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
Bak, J.M. (1973), Königtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14.–16. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden
Bak, J.M. (1973), Königtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14–16. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden
Bak, J.M. and Király, B.K. (eds.) (1982), From Hunyadi to Rakocki. War and society in late medieval and early modern Hungay, Brooklyn, NY.
Bak, J.M. (1973), Kónigtum und Stände in Ungarn im 14.–16. jh., Wiesbaden
Bak, J.M. (1987), ‘Monarchie im Wellental: Materielle Grundlagen des ungarischen Königtums im fünfzehnten Jahrhundert’, in Schneider, R. (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum im europäischen Vergleich, Sigmaringen, Vorträge und Forschungen, 32, pp. 347–84Google Scholar
Bak, J.M. (1991), ‘The Hungary of Matthias Corvinus’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 339–49Google Scholar
Bak, J.M. and Király, B.K. (eds.) (1982), From Hunyadi to Rakocki. War and society in late medieval and early modern Hungary, Brooklyn, N.Y.
Balard, M. (1978), La Romanie gênoise (XIIe–début XVe siècle), Rome and Genoa
Balard, M. (1978), La Romanie génoise (XIIe–début du XIVe siècle), 2 vols., Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 235, Rome
Balard, M. (1989), La Mer Noire et la Romanie génoise: XIIIe–XVe siècles, London
Balard, M. (ed.) (1989), Etat et colonisation au moyen et â la à la Renaissance, Lyons
Balard, M. and Ducellier, A. (eds.) (1995), Coloniser au moyen âge, Paris
Baldwin, J. W. and Goldthwaite, R.A. (eds.) (1972), Universities in politics. Case studies from the late Middle Ages and early modern period, Baltimore and London
Balfour, P.J. (ed.), (19041914), The Scots peerage, 9 vols., Edinburgh
Balivet, M. (1994), Romanie Byzantine et pays de Rûm Turc. Histoire d’un espace d’imbrication gréco-Turque, Istanbul
Bandas y. querellas dinásticas en España al final de la edad media (1991), Biblioteca Española, Paris
Bang, N.E. (19061932), Tabeller over Skibsfart og Varentransport gennem Øresund 1497–1660, 2 vols., Leipzig
Baratier, E. (1961), La démographie provençale du XIIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris
Baratier, E. (1967), La démographie provençale du XIIIe au XIVe siècle, Paris
Baratier, E. and Reynaud, F. (1951), Histoire du commerce de Marseille de 1291–1480, Paris
Barbey, J. (1983), La fonction royale. Essence et légitimité, d’après les ‘Tractatus’ de Jean de Terrevermeille, Paris
Barbieri, G. (1938), Economia e politica nel ducato visconteo-sforzesco, Milan
Barbour, John, The Bruce, ed. P, M. and Stevenson, J.A.C., Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 12, 13 and 15, Edinburgh (19801985)
Bardach, J. (1965), ‘Gouvernants et gouvernés en Pologne au moyen âge et aux temps modernes’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 36: 255–8Google Scholar
Bardach, J. and Kaczmarczyk, Z. (19641966), Historia państwa i prawa, 2 vols., Warsaw
Bardach, J. (1988), O dawnej i niedawnej Litwie, Poznań
Bardach, J. (1970), Studia z ustroju prawa Wielkiego ksie¸stwa litewskiego XIV–XVII w., Warsaw
Bardakjian, K.B. (1982), in Braude, and Lewis, (1982), I, pp. 89–100
Barel, Y. (1977), La ville médiévale. Système social, système urbain, Grenoble
Barker, J.R. (1988), Death in the community. Memorialization and the communities in an Italian commune in the late Middle Ages, Atlanta
Barker, J.W. (1969), Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425), New Brunswick
Barker, J. (1969), Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425). A study in late Byzantine statesmanship, New Brunswick
Barnard, F.P. (ed.), The essential portions of Nicholas Upton’s De studio militari, before 1446, translated by John Blount, Fellow of All Souls (c. 1500), Oxford (1931)
Barnes, J. (1982), ‘The just war’, in Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A., and Pinborg, J., (eds.), The Cambridge history of later medieval philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 771–84Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance. Civic humanism and republican liberty in an age of classicism and tyranny, Princeton
Baron, H. (1968), From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago
Baron, H. (1955), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Princeton
Baron, H. (1938), ‘Franciscan poverty and civic wealth as factors in the rise of humanistic thought’, Speculum 13: 1–37Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1958), ‘Moot problems of Renaissance interpretation: an answer to Wallace K. Ferguson’, Journal of the History of Ideas 19: 26–34Google Scholar
Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance. Civic humanism and republican liberty in an age of classicism and tyranny, Princeton (rev. edn in 1 vol.; first published, 1955, in 2 vols.)
Baron, H. (1966), The crisis of the early Italian Renaissance, rev. edn, Princeton
Baron, H. (1988), In search of Florentine civic humanism. Essays on the transition from medieval to modern thought, 2 vols., Princeton
Barron, C.M. and Sutton, A.F. (eds.) (1994), Medieval London widows, 1300–1500, London
Barrow, G.W.S. (1979), ‘The idea of freedom in late medieval Scotland’, Innes Review 30 16–34Google Scholar
Barth, R. (1976), Argumentation und Selbstverständnis der Bürgeropposition in städtischen Auseinandersetzungen des Spätmittelalters. Lübeck, 1403–08; Braunschweig, 1374–76; Mainz, 1444–46; Köln, 1396–1400, 2nd edn, Cologne
Bartier, J. (1970), Charles le Téméraire, 2nd edn, Brussels
Bartier, J. (1955), Légistes et gens de finances au XVe siècle. Les conseillers des ducs de Bourgogne, Philippe le Bon et Charles le Téméraire, Brussels
Bartlett, J.N. (19591960), ‘The expansion and decline of York in the later Middle Ages’, Economic History Review 2nd series 12: 17–33Google Scholar
Bartlett, R. (1993), The making of Europe. Conquest, colonisation and cultural change, London
Bartlett, R. and MacKay, A. (1989), Medieval frontier societies, Oxford
Bartoš, F.M. (1947), Čechy v době Husově 1378–1415, Prague
Bartoš, F.M. (19651966), Husitská revoluce, 2 vols., Prague
Bartusis, M.C. (1992), The late Byzantine army. Arms and society, 1204–1453, Philadelphia
Barzizza, Gasparino, Opera, ed. Furietto, G.A., Rome (1723)
Basanoff, A. (1965), Itinerario della carta dall’oriente all’occidente e sua diffusione in Europa, Milan
Baschet, J. (1993), Les jugements de l’au-delà. Les représentations de l’enfer en France et en Italie, Rome
Basin, Thomas, Histoire de Louis XI, ed. and trans. Samaran, C., 2 vols., Paris (19631966)
Bassett, S. (ed.), (1989), The origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, Leicester
Basso, E. (1994), Genova. Un impero sul mare, Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche, Istituto sui Rapporti Italo-Iberici, 20, Cagliari
Bastard-Fournié, M. (1973), ‘Mentalités religieuses aux confins du Toulousain et de l’Albigeois à la fin du moyen âge’, Annales du Midi 85: 267–87Google Scholar
Bater, J.H. and French, R.A. (eds.) (1983), Studies in Russian historical geography, 2 vols., London
Batlle Gallart, C. (1988), L’expansió baix-medieval (segles XIII-XV) (Història de Catalunya, ed. Vidal, P., III), Barcelona
Batlle Gallart, C. (1973), La crisis social y económica de Barcelona a mediados del siglo XV, 2 vols., Barcelona
Battenberg, F. (1981), Beiträge zur höchsten Gerichtsbarkeit im Reich im 15. Jahrhundert, Quellen und Forschungen zur höchsten Gerichtsbarkeit im alten Reich, II, Cologne and Vienna
Baum, H.-P. (1986), ‘Soziale Schichtung im Mainfränkischen Niederadel um 1400’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 13: 129–48Google Scholar
Baum, W. (1993), Die Habsburger in den Vorlanden, 1386-1486. Krise und Höhepunkt der habs-burgischen Machtstellung in Schwaben am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Vienna
Baum, W. (1994), Reichs-und Territorialgewa.lt (1273-1437). Königtum, Haus Oesterreich und Schweitzer Eidgenossen im späten Mittelalter, Vienna
Bäumer, R. (1971), Nachwirkungen des Konziliaren Gedankens in der Theologie und Kanonistik des frühen 16. Jahrhunderts, Münster
Bautier, R.-H. (1971), The economic development of medieval Europe, trans. Karolyi, H., London
Bautier, R.-H. (1960, 1964), ‘Notes sur le commerce du fer en Europe occidentale du XIIe au XVIe siècle’, Revue d’histoire de la sidérurgie 1; 4: 35–61Google Scholar
Bautier, R.-H. (1971), The economic development of medieval Europe, London
Bawcutt, P. (1976), Gavin Douglas, Edinburgh
Bawcutt, P. (1992), Dunbar the makar, Oxford
Baxandall, M. (1974), Painting and experience in fifteenth-century Italy, Oxford
Baxandall, M. (1971), Giotto and the orators, Oxford
Baxandall, M. (1980), The limewood sculptures of southern Germany, New Haven and London
Baxandall, (1974); Dunkerton, et al. (1981), and Müller, (1968)
Bayley, C.C. (ed.), War and society in Renaissance Florence. The De militia of Leonardo Bruni, Toronto (1961)
Bazilevich, K. V. (1952), Vneshniaia politika russkogo tsentralizovannogo gosudarstva. Vtoraia polovina XV v., Moscow
Bazilevich, K.V. (1945), ‘Novgorodskie pomeshchiki iz posluzhil′tsev v kontse XV v.’, Istoricheskie zapiski 14: 62–80Google Scholar
Bean, R. (1973), ‘War and the birth of the nation state’, Journal of Economic History 33: 203–21Google Scholar
Bean, J.M.W. (1959), ‘Henry IV and the Percies’, History 44 212–27Google Scholar
Beaune, C. (1985), Naissance de la nation France, Paris; English trans., The birth of an ideology. Myths and symbols of nation in late medieval France, Berkeley (1991)
Beaune, C. (1985), Naissance de la nation France, Paris; English trans. The birth of an ideology. Myths and symbols of nation in late medieval France, Berkeley (1991)
Beazeley, C.R. (18971906), The dawn of modern geography, 3 vols., London
Beceiro Pita, I. (1990), Parentes, poder y mentalidad. La nobleza castellana (XII°–XV°), Madrid
Beceiro Pita, I. (1991), ‘Doléances et ligues de la noblesse dans la Castille de la fin du moyen âge (1420–1464)’, in Rucquoi, A., (ed.), Genèse médiévale de l’Espagne moderne. Du refus à la révolte: les résistances, Nice, pp. 107–26Google Scholar
Beck, H.-G., Manoussacas, M. and Pertusi, A. (eds.) (1977), Venezia centro di mediazione tra oriente e occidente (secoli XV–XVI′). Aspetti e problemi, 2 vols., Florence
Becker, M.B. (19671968) Florence in transition, 2 vols., Baltimore
Beckingham, C.F. (1980), ‘The quest for Prester John’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 62: 291–310Google Scholar
Beinart, H. (1981), Conversos on trial. The Inquisition in Ciudad Real, Jerusalem
Belch, S.F. (1965), Paulus Vladimiri and his doctrine concerning international law and politics, The Hague
Beldiceanu, N. and Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1980), ‘Recherches sur la Morée’, Sudöst-Forschungen 39: 17–74Google Scholar
Beldiceanu, N. (1965), ‘Recherches sur la reforme foncière Mehmed II’, Acta historica 4: 27–39Google Scholar
Beldiceanu, N. (1980), Le timar dans l’empire Ottoman (début du XIVe–début XVIe siècle), Wiesbaden
Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1969), ‘En marge d’un acte concernant le pengyek et les aqıngı’, Revue des études islamiques 37: 21–47Google Scholar
Beldiceanu-Steinherr, I. (1991), ‘Les Bektaši à la lumière des recensements ottomans (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 81: 21–79Google Scholar
BelenguerCebrià, E. (ed.) (1989), Història del país valencià, de la conquista a la federació hispànica, Barcelona
Belenguer Cebrià, E. (1976), València en la crisi del segle XV, Barcelona
Bellotti, B. (1923), La vita di Bartolomeo Colleoni, Bergamo
Belluga, Pere, Speculum principum, Venice (1580)
Beloch, K.J. (19371965), Bevölkerungsgeschichte Italiens, Berlin and Leipzig
Benecke, G. (1982), Maximilian I, 1459–1519. An analytical biography, London
Benedictow, O.J. (1974), ‘Knut Alvsson og hans vei till opprør’, Historisk Tidsskrift(Norwegian) 53: 122–47Google Scholar
Benedictow, O.J. (1977), Norges historie, V: 1448–1536, Oslo
Beneshevich, V.N. (ed.), Drevnerusskaia slavianskaia kormchaia XIV titulov bez tolkovanii, St Petersburg (1906)
Benito Ruano, E. (1978), San Borondón, octava isla canaria, Valladolid
Benito Ruano, E. (1961), Toledo en el siglo XV, Madrid
Benito Ruano, E. (1961), Toledo en el siglo XV, Madrid
Benl, R. (1992), ‘Anfänge und Entwicklung des Ständewesens im spätmittelalterlichen Pommern’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 121–35Google Scholar
Bennett, M. (1987), Lambert Simnel and the battle of Stoke, Gloucester
Bennett, M. (1990), ‘Henry VII and the northern rising of 1489’, English Historical Review 105 34–59Google Scholar
Bent, M. (1981), Dunstaple, Oxford Studies of Composers, London
Bentley, J.H. (1983), Humanists and holy writ: New Testament scholarship in the Renaissance, Princeton
Bentley, J.H. (1987), Politics and culture in Renaissance Naples, Princeton
Beresford, M. W. and Hurst, J. G. (1971), Deserted medieval villages, London
Beresford, M. (1967), New towns of the Middle Ages. Town plantation in England, Wales and Gascony, London
Beresford, M. and Finberg, H.P.R. (1973), English medieval boroughs. A handlist, Newton Abbot
Berger, R. (1971), Nicolas Rolin, Kanzler der Zeitenwende im Burgundisch-Französich Konflikt 1422–1461, Freiburg
Berger, H. (1978), Der Alte Zürichkrieg im Rahmen der europäischen Politik. Ein Beitrag zur ‘Aussenpolitik’ Zürichs in der ersten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts, Zurich
Bergier, J.-F. (1990), Die Wirtschaftsgeschichte der Schweiz, Von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart, Zurich
Bergsland, K. (1970), ‘Om middelalderens Finnmarker’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 49: 365–409Google Scholar
Bergström, R. (1943), Studier till den stora krisen i nordens historia 1517–1523, Uppsala
Bermúdez Aznar, A. (1974), El corregidor en Castilla durante la baja edad media (1348-1474), Murcia
Bernadskii, V.N. (1961), Novgorod i novgorodskaia zemlia v XV veke, Moscow and Leningrad
Bernal, A.M., CollantesTerán, A. and García–Baquero, A. (1978), ‘Sevilla: de los gremios a la industrialización’, Estudios de historia social 5–6: 7–307Google Scholar
Bernard, J. (1968), Navires et gens de mer à Bordeaux, 3 vols., Paris
Bernard, G. (1985), The power of the early Tudor nobility: a study of the fourth and fifth earls of Shrewsbuy, Brighton
Bernard, G. (ed.) (1992), The Tudor nobility, Manchester
Bernath, M. (ed.) (1980), Historische Bücherkunde Südosteuropa, 1, 2, Munich, pp. 755–1227
Bernstein, E. (1983), German humanism, Boston
Berschin, W. (1988), Greek letters and the Latin Middle Ages: from Jerome to Nicholas of Cusa, Washington
Bertanza, E. and Dalla Santa, G. (1907), Maestri, scuole e scolari in Venezia fino al 1500, Venice; repr. 1993
Bertelè, T. and Dorini, U. (1956), Il libro dei conti (Constantinopoli 1436–1440) di Giacomo Badoer, Rome
Bertelli, S. (1978), Il potere oligarchico nello stato-città medievale, Florence
Bertelli, S. et al. (1979), Florence and Venice. Comparisons and relations, 1, Florence
Bertelli, S. et al. (1985), Italian Renaissance courts, Milan
Berthold, B. (1980), ‘Städte und Reichsreform in der ersten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 59–112Google Scholar
Betham, W. Sir (1830), Dignities, feudal and parliamentary and the constitutional legislature of the United Kingdom …, Dublin and London
Beyer, M. (1975), ‘Den norske tronfølgeutviklingen 1319–1450’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 54: 181–224Google Scholar
Bialostocki, J. (1972), Spätmittelalter und Beginnende Neuzeit, Propyläen Kunstgeschichte, 7, Berlin
Bickel, A. (1978), Die Herren von Hallwil; im Mittelalter, Beitrag zur schwäbisch-schweizerischen Adelsgeschichte, Aarau
Bickel, A. (1982), Willisau. Geschichte von Stadt und Umland bis 1500, 2 vols., Lucerne
Bierbrauer, P. (1991), ‘Die Ausbildung bäuerlicher Landschaften im Raum der Eidgenossenschaft’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 11: 91–102Google Scholar
Bierbrauer, P. (1991), Freiheit und Gemeinde im Berner Oberland 1300-1700, Berne
Billanovich, G. (1951), ‘Petrarch and the textual tradition of Livy’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 14: 137–208Google Scholar
Billioud, J. (1922), Les états de Bourgogne aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Dijon
Binz, L. (1977), Vie religieuse et réforme ecclésiastique dans le diocèse de Genève pendant le grand schisme et la crise conciliaire 1378–1450, I, Mémoires et Documents Publiés par la Société d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de Genève, 46, Geneva
Biondo, Flavio, Historiarum ab inclinato Romano imperio decades III, in his De Roma triumphante…, Basle (1531)
Biondo, Flavio, Scritti inediti e rari, ed. Nogara, B., Rome (1927)
Biraben, J.-N. (1975), Les hommes et la peste en France et dans les pays européens et méditerranéens, Paris
Birnbaum, M.D. (1981), Janus Pannonius. Poet and politician, Zagreb
Birnbaum, H. (1981), Lord Novgorod the Great, I, Columbus
Birnbaum, H. (1977), ‘Lord Novgorod the Great: its place in medieval culture’, Viator 8: 215–54Google Scholar
Bischoff, G. (1992), ‘Maximilien Ier, roi des Romains, duc de Bourgogne et de Bretagne’, in 1491, la Bretagne terre d’Europe (1992)457–71Google Scholar
Bishko, C.J. (1963), ‘The Castilian as plainsman. The medieval ranching frontier in La Mancha and Extremadura’, in Lewis, A.R. and McGann, T.F. (eds.), The New World looks at its history, Austin Google Scholar
Biskup, M. (1980), ‘Die Rolle der Städte in der Ständevertretung des Königreichs Polen, einschließlich des Ordensstaates Preußen im 14./15. Jahrhundert’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 163–94Google Scholar
Biskup, M. (1992), ‘Die Stände im Preußen Königlichen Anteils 1466–1526’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 83–99Google Scholar
Biskup, M. (1967), Wojna Trzynastoletnia z Zakonem Krzyżackim, Warsaw
Biskup, M. and Górski, K. (1987), Kazimierz Jagiellonczyk. Zbiór studiów o Polsce drugiej polowy XV w., Warsaw
Biskup, M. and Labuda, G. (1986), Dzieje Zakonu Kryzackiego w Prusach, Danzig
Bisson, T.N. (1964), Assemblies and representation in Languedoc in the thirteenth century, Princeton
Bisson, T.N. (1977), ‘A general court of Aragon (Daroca, February 1228)’, English Historical Review 92: 107–24Google Scholar
Bisson, T.N. (1986), The medieval crown of Aragon, Oxford
Bisson, T.N. (1986), The medieval crown of Aragon. A short history, Oxford
Bittmann, K. (1957), ‘Die Zusammenkunft von Peronne. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik an den Memorien des Philippe de Commynes’, Historische Zeitschrift 184 Google Scholar
Bittmann, K. (1964), Ludwig XI und Karl der Kühne. Die Memorien des Philippe de Commynes als historische Quelle, Göttingen
Bizocchi, R. (1987), Chiesa e potere nella Toscana del Quattrocento, Bologna
Black, A.J. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, 1430–1450, Cambridge
Black, A.J. (1992), Political thought in Europe, 1250–1450, Cambridge
Black, A. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, 1430–1450, Cambridge
Black, A. (1979), Council and commune. The conciliar movement and the fifteenth-century heritage, London
Black, A. (1984), Guilds and civil society in European political thought from the twelfth century to the present, Cambridge
Black, R. (1981), ‘Benedetto Accolti and the beginnings of humanist historiography’, English Historical Review 96: 36–58Google Scholar
Black, R. (1985), Benedetto Accolti and the Florentine Renaissance, Cambridge
Black, R. (1986), ‘The political thought of the Florentine chancellors’, Historische Zeitschrift 29: 991–1003Google Scholar
Black, R. (1987), ‘The new laws of history’, Renaissance Studies 1: 126–56Google Scholar
Black, R. (1990), ‘Machiavelli, servant of the Florentine Republic’, in Bock, , Skinner, and Viroli, (1990), pp. 71–99Google Scholar
Black, R. (1991a), ‘An unknown thirteenth-century manuscript of Ianua’, in Wood, I., and Loud, G.A., (eds.), Church and chronicle in the Middle Ages. Essays presented to John Taylor, London, pp. 101–15Google Scholar
Black, R. (1991b), ‘The curriculum of Italian elementary and grammar schools, 1350–1500’, in Kelley, D.R., and Popkin, R.H., (eds.), The shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Dordrecht, pp. 137–63Google Scholar
Black, R. (1991c), ‘Italian Renaissance education: changing perspectives and continuing controversies’, Journal of the History of Ideas 52: 315–34Google Scholar
Black, R. (1991d), ‘Reply to Paul Grendler’, Journal of the History of Ideas 52: 519–520Google Scholar
Black, R. (1992), ‘Florence’, in Porter, R., and Teich, M., The Renaissance in national context, Cambridge, pp. 21–41Google Scholar
Black, R. (1995), ‘The Donation of Constantine: a new source for the concept of the Renaissance?’, in Brown, A., (ed.), Language and images of the Renaissance, Oxford, pp.51–85Google Scholar
Black, R. (1996), ‘Cicero in the curriculum of Italian Renaissance grammar schools’, Ciceroniana 9: 105–20Google Scholar
Black, R. (1997), ‘The vernacular and the teaching of Latin in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries’, forthcoming in Studi medievali Google Scholar
Black, R. (forthcoming), Humanism and education in Renaissance society. Tradition and innovation in Tuscan schools, 1200–1500, Cambridge
Black, R. and Pomaro, G. (forthcoming), Boethius at school in medieval and Renaissance Florence, Florence
Black, C.F. (1970), ‘The Baglioni as tyrants of Perugia, 1488–1540’, English Historical Review 85 245–81Google Scholar
Black, A. (1970), Monarchy and community. Political ideas in the later conciliar controversy, Cambridge
Black, A. (1992), Political thought in Europe, 1250-1450, Cambridge
Black, A. (1979), Council and commune. The conciliar movement an the fifteenth-century heritage, London
Blair, J. and Ramsay, N. (eds.) (1991), English medieval industries. Craftsmen, techniques, products, London
Blake, N.F. (1976), Caxton. England’s first publisher, London
Blanchard, I. (1986), ‘The continental European cattle trade, 1400–1600’, Economic History Review 2nd series 39: 427–60Google Scholar
Blanchard, J. (1989), ‘Ecrire la guerre au XVe sièclé’, Le moyen français 24–5: 7–21Google Scholar
Blanchard, J. (1996), Commynes l’européen. L’invention du politique, Geneva
Blanchard, J. (ed.) (1995), Représentation, pauvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Blanchard, J. (1996), Commynes l’Européen. L’invention du politique, Geneva
Blastenbrei, P. (1987), Die Sforza und ihr Heer, Heidelberg
Blench, J.W. (1964), Preaching in England in the later XVth and XVIth centuries, London
Blickle, P. (1986), ‘Communalism, parliamentarism, republicanism’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 6: 1–13Google Scholar
Blickle, P. (ed.) 1997, Resistance, representation and community, Oxford.
Blickle, P. (1975), ‘The economic, social and political background of the 12 articles of the Swabian peasants of 1525’, Journal ofPeasant Studies 3: 63–75Google Scholar
Blickle, P. (1973), Landschaften im Alten Reich. Die staatliche Funktion des gemeinen Mannes in Oberdeutschland, Munich
Blickle, P. (1989), Studien zur geschichtlichen Bedeutung des deutschen Bauernstandes, Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 35, Stuttgart
Blickle, P. (1973), Landschaften im Alten Reich. Die staatliche Funktion des gemeinen Mannes in Oberdeutschland, Munich
Blickle, P. (1981), Deutsche Untertanen. Ein Widerspruch, Munich
Blickle, P. (1985), Gemeindereformation. Die Menschen des 16. Jahrhunderts auf dem Weg zum Heil, Munich
Blickle, P. (1990), ‘Friede und Verfassung, Voraussetzungen und Folgen der Eidgenossenschaft von 1291’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, I: Verfassung, Kirche, Kunst, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 13–202Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1985), ‘Breuk of continuïteit? De Vlamse privilegiën van 1477 in het licht van het staatsvormingsproces’, in Blockmans, W.P. (ed.), Le privilège général et les privilèges régionaux de Marie de Bourgogne pour les Pays-Bas, 1477, Heule, pp. 97–125Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1993), ‘Les origines des états modernes en Europe, XIIIe–XVIIIe siècles: état de la question et perspectives’, in Blockmans, W.P. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), Visions sur le développement des états européens. Théories et historiographies de l’état moderne, Rome, pp. 1–14Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P., ‘Autocratie ou polyarchie? La lutte pour le pouvoir politique en Flandre de 1482 à 1492, d’après des documents inédits’, Bulletin de la Commission royale d’histoire 140 (1974), pp. 257–368Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P., Prevenier, W. and Zoete, A. (eds.), Handelingen van de Leden en van de Staten van Vlaanderen (1384–1506), 9 vols., Brussels (19591996)
Blockmans, W.P. (1973), ‘La participation des sujets flamands à la politique monétaire des ducs de Bourgogne (1384–1500)’, Revue belge de numismatique 119: 103–34Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1978a), De volksvertegenwoordiging in Vlaanderen in de overgang van middeleeuwen naar nieuwe tijden (1384–1506), Brussels
Blockmans, W.P. (1978b), ‘A typology of representative institutions in late medieval Europe’, Journal of Medieval History 4: 189–215Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1986), ‘Vertretungssysteme im niederländischen Raum im Spätmittelalter’, in Fritze, K., Müller-Mertens, E. and Schildhauer, J., (eds.), Der Ost- und Nordseeraum, Hansische Studien, 7, Weimar, pp. 180–9Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1992), ‘From a typology of representation towards the localisation of power centres’, in Blom, H.W., Blockmans, W.P. and Schepper, H. (eds.), Bicameralism, The Hague, pp. 41–50Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1994), ‘Voracious states and obstructing cities: an aspect of state formation in preindustrial Europe’, in Tilly, C., and Blockmans, W.P. (eds.), Cities & the rise of states in Europe, A.D. 1000 to 1800, Boulder, pp. 218–50Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. (1980), ‘The social and economic effects of the plague in the Low Countries’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 58: 833–63Google Scholar
Blockmans, W.P. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1993), Visions sur le développement des états européens. Théories et historiographies de l’état moderne, Rome
Bloockman, H. (1981), Der Deutsche Orden. Zwölf Kapitel aus seiner Geschichte, Munich
Blum, J. (1957), ‘The rise of serfdom in eastern Europe’, American Historical Review 62: 807–36Google Scholar
Blum, J. (1969), Lord and peasant in Russia from the ninth to the nineteenth century, New York
Bock, G., Skinner, Q. and, Viroli, M. (1990), Machiavelli and republicanism, Cambridge
Bocquet, A. (1969), Recherches sur la population rurale de l’Artois et du Boulonnais pendant la période bourguignonne (1384–1477), Arras
Bodmer, J.-P. (1976), Chroniken und Chronisten im Spätmittelalter, Berne
Bodnar, E. and Mitchell, C. (1976), Cyriacus of Ancona’s journeys in the Propontis and the northern Aegean, Philadelphia
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus, Fundamentals of music, trans. Bower, C.M., ed. Palisca, C.V., New Haven (1989)
Böhm, H. (1977), ‘Gallica gloria’. Untersuchungen zum kulturellen Nationalgefühl in der älterenfranzösischen Neuzeit, Freiburg
Bois, G. (1984), The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, c. 1300–1550, Cambridge (originally published as Crise du féodalisme, Paris (1976))
Bois, G. (1984), The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, Cambridge
Bois, G. (1976), Crise du féodalisme; économie rurale et démographie en Normandie orientale du début du 14e siècle au milieu du 16e siècle, Paris; English trans. The crisis of feudalism. Economy and society in eastern Normandy, c. 1300–1550, Cambridge (1984)
Bolton, J.L. (1980), The medieval English economy, London
Bon, A. (1969), La Morée franque. Recherches historiques, topographiques et archéologiques sur la Principauté dAchaïe (1205–1403), Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 213, Pari
Bonassie, P. (1975), La organización del trabajo en Barcelona a fines del siglo XV, Barcelona
Bonenfant, P. (1945), Philippe le Bon, Brussels
Bonenfant, P. (1958), Du meurtre de Montereau au traité de Troyes, Brussels
Bonet, Honoré, The tree of battles of Honoré Bonet, ed. and trans. Coopland, G.W., Liverpool (1949)
Bonet, Honoré, L’arbre des batailles, ed. Nys, E., Brussels and Leipzig (1883); English trans. and ed. Coopland, G.W., The tree of battles of Honoré Bonet, Liverpool (1949)
Bonfini, Antonius, Rerum ungaricarum decades, ed. Fógel, I., Juhász, L., Iványi, B., 4 vols., Budapest (19411962)
Bonis, G. (1965), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet (13th–18th centuries)’, in Gouvernés et gou- vernants (19651966), XXV, pp. 287–307Google Scholar
Bonis, G. (1965), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet (13 th– 18th centuries)’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états, 36: 287–307Google Scholar
Bónis, G. (1965a), ‘The Hungarian feudal diet: 13th to 18th centuries’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, XXV: Gouvernés et gouvernants, Brussels Google Scholar
Bónis, G. (1965b), ‘Ständisches Finanzwesen in Ungarn im frühen 16. Jahrhundert’, in Nouvelles études historiques publiées à l’occasion du XIIe Congrès international des sciences historiques, Budapest, I, pp. 83–103Google Scholar
Bonjour, E., Offler, H.S. & Potter, G.R. (1952), A short history of Switzerland, Oxford
Bonney, R. (ed.) (1995), Economic systems and state finance, Oxford
Bonney, M. (1990), Lordship and the urban community. Durham and its overlords, 1350–1540, Cambridge
Boockmann, H. (1988), ‘Geschäfte und Geschäftigkeit auf dem Reichstag im späten Mittelalter’, Historische Zeitschrift 246: 297–325Google Scholar
Boockmann, H. (1992a), ‘Bemerkungen zur frühen Geschichte ständischer Vertretungen in Preußen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 39–51Google Scholar
Boockmann, H. (ed.) (1992b), Die Anfänge der ständischen Vertretungen in Preuβen und seinen Nachbarländern, Munich
Boockmann, H. (ed.) (1994), Kirche und Gesellschaft im Heiligen Römischen Reich des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts, Göttingen
Boockmann, H. (1987), Stauferzeit und spätes Mittelalter. Deutschland 1125–1517 (Das Reich und die Deutschen, VII), Berlin
Boockmann, H. (1989), Der Deutsche Orden. Zwölf Kapitel aus seiner Geschichte, 3rd edn, Munich
Boone, M. (1992), ‘D’un particularisme à l’autre: la Flandre et la Bretagne face à l’état centralisateur (XIVe–XVe siècle)’, in 1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe (1992)Google Scholar
Boorman, S. (ed.) (1983), Studies in the performance of late mediaeval music, Cambridge
Borchardt, F.L. (1971), German Antiquity in Renaissance myth, Baltimore, Md., and London
Borisov, N.S. (1986), Russkaia tserkov′v politicheskoi bor′be XIV–XV vekov, Moscow
Borosy, A. (1982), ‘The Militia Portalis in Hungary before 1526’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 63–80Google Scholar
Borrero Fernández, M. (1983), El mundo rural sevillano en el siglo XV. Aljarafe y Ribera, Seville
Bos-Rops, J.A.M.Y. (1993), Graven op zoek naar geld. De inkomsten van de graven van Holland en Zeeland, 1389–1433, Hilversum
Boscolo, A. (1954), La politica italiana di Ferdinando I d’Aragona, Cagliari
Boscolo, A. (1962), La politica italiana di Martino il Vecchio, re d’Aragona, Padua
Bossuat, A. (1936), Perrinet Gressart et François de Surienne, agents de l’Angleterre, Paris
Bossuat, A. (1951a), ‘Les prisonniers de guerre au XVe siècle: la rançon de Guillaume, seigneur de Chateauvillain’, Annales de Bourgogne 23: 7–35Google Scholar
Bossuat, A. (1951b), ‘Les prisonniers de guerre au XVe siècle: la rançon de Jean, seigneur de Rodemack’, Annales de l’est 5th series 3: 145–62Google Scholar
Bossuat, A. (1954), ‘Le rétablissement de la paix sociale sous le règne de Charles VII’, Le moyen âge 60: 137–62; English trans. in Lewis (1971), pp. 60–81Google Scholar
Bossuat, A. (1957), Le bailliage royal de Montferrand (1425–1556), Paris
Bossuat, A. (1958), ‘Les origines troyennes: leur rôle dans la littérature historique au XVe siècle’, Annales de Normandie 8 Google Scholar
Bossuat, A. (1961), ‘La formule “Le roi est empereur en son royaume”. Son emploi au XVe siècle devant le parlement de Paris’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 4th series 39; English trans. ‘The maxim “The king is emperor in his kingdom”: its use in the fifteenth century before the parlement of Paris’, in Lewis, (1971)Google Scholar
Boudet, J.-P. (1987), ‘Faveur, pouvoir et solidarités sous le règne de Louis XI: Olivier le Daim et son entourage’, Journal des savants 219–57Google Scholar
Boulton, A.J.D. (1987), The knights of the crown. The monarchical orders of knighthood in later medieval Europe, 1325–1520, Woodbridge
Boureau, A. (1988), Le simple corps du roi. Ĺimpossible sacralité des souverains français, XVe-XVIIIe siècle, Paris
Boutruche, R. (1947), La crise d’une société. Seigneurs et paysans du Bordelais pendant la Guerre de Cent Ans, Paris
Boutruche, R. (ed.) (1966), Histoire de Bordeaux de 1453 à 1715, Bordeaux
Boutruche, R. (1947), La crise d’une société. Seigneurs et paysans du Bordelais pendant la guerre de Cent Ans, Paris
Boutruche, R. (ed.) (1966), Bordeaux de 1453 à 1715 (Histoire de Bordeaux, ed. Higounet, C., IV), Bordeaux
Bowers, R. (1975a), ‘Choral institutions within the English Church. Their constitution and development, 1340–1500’, PhD dissertation, University of East Anglia
Bowers, R. (1975b), ‘Some observations on the life and career of Lionel Power’, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association 102: 103–27Google Scholar
Bowles, E.A. (1954), ‘Haut et bas: the grouping of musical instruments in the Middle Ages’, Musica disciplina 8: 115–40Google Scholar
Bowles, E.A. (1959), ‘The role of musical instruments in medieval sacred drama’, Musical Quarterly 45: 67–84Google Scholar
Bowles, E.A. (1961), ‘Musical instruments in civic processions during the Middle Ages’, Acta musicologica 33: 147–61Google Scholar
Boxer, C.R. (1969), The Portuguese seaborne empire, 1415–1825, London
Bracciolini, Poggio, De varietate fortunae, ed. Merisalo, O., Helsinki (1993)
Bracciolini, Poggio, Lettere, ed. Harth, H., 3 vols., Florence (19841987)
Bracciolini, Poggio, Opera, Basle (1538)
Brady, T.A. (1985), Turning Swiss. Cities and empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
Brady, T.A. Jr, (1981), Turning Swiss. Cities and Empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
Brady, T. A. Jr (1985), Turning Swiss. Cities and Empire, 1450–1550, Cambridge
Brand, H. (1992), ‘Urban policy or personal government: the involvement of the urban élite in the economy of Leiden at the end of the Middle Ages’, in Diederiks, H., Hohenberg, P., and Wagenaar, M., (eds.), Economic policy in Europe since the late Middle Ages. The visible hand and the fortune of cities, Leicester, pp. 17–34Google Scholar
Brändli, P.J. (1986), ‘Mittelalterliche Grenzstreitigkeiten im Alpenraum’, Mitteilungen des historischen Vereins des Kantons Schwyz 78: 19–188Google Scholar
Brandmüller, W. (1968), Das Konzil von Pavia–Siena, 1423–1424, 2 vols., Münster
Brant, Sebastian, Narrenschiff, ed. Goedeke, K., Leipzig (1872)
Bratchel, M.E. (1995), Lucca, 1430–1494, Oxford
Bratchel, M.E. (1995), Lucca, 1430–94. The reconstruction of an Italian city-republic, Oxford
Braude, B. (1982), ‘Foundation myths of the millet system’, in Braude, and Lewis, (1982), 1, pp. 69–88Google Scholar
Braude, B. and Lewis, B. (eds.) (1982), Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Empire, I–II, New York and London
Braude, B. (1982), ‘Foundation myths in the millet system’, in Braude, B. and Lewis, B. (eds.), Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Empire. The functioning of a plural society, I: The central lands, London and New York, pp. 69–88Google Scholar
Braudel, F. (1985), Civilization and capitalism, fifteenth to eighteenth centuries, II: The perspectives of the world, London
Breen, Q. (1952), ‘Giovanni Pico della Mirandola on the conflict of philosophy and rhetoric’, Journal of the History of Ideas 13: 384–412Google Scholar
Brentano, R. (1994), A new world in a small place. Church and religion in the diocese of Rieti (1188–1378), Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
Bresc, H. (1986), Un monde méditerranéen. Economie et société en Sicile, 1300–1450, 2 vols., Rome
Bresc, H. (1986), Un monde méditerranéen. Economie et société en Sicile, 1300-1450, Palermo and Rome
Brezzi, P. and Panizza Lorch, M. (1984), Umanesimo a Roma nel Quattrocento, Rome and New York
Bridbury, A.R. (1955), England and the salt trade in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Bridbury, A.R. (1962), Economic growth. England in the later Middle Ages, London
Bridbury, A.R. (1982), Medieval English clothmaking. An economic survey, London
Bridge, J.S. (19211936), A history of France from the death of Louis XI, 5 vols., Oxford
Britnell, R.H. (1986), Growth and decline in Colchester, 1300–1525, Cambridge
Britnell, R.H. (1993), The commercialisation of English society 1000–1500, Cambridge
Brizzi, G.P. and Verger, J., (eds.) (1990, 1993, 1994), Le università dell’Europa, II: La nascità delle università; IV: Gli uomini e i luoghi – secoli XII–XVIII; V: Le scuole e i maestri – il medioevo, Cinisello Balsamo
Brosse, O. (1965), Le pape et le concile. La comparaison de leurs pouvoirs à la veille de la Réforme, Paris
Brown, J. C. (1982), In the shadow of Florence. Provincial society in Renaissance Pescia, Oxford
Brown, J. (1989), ‘Prosperity or hard times in Renaissance Italy?’, Renaissance Quarterly 42: 761–80Google Scholar
Brown, J. (ed.) (1995), Language and images of Renaissance Italy, Oxford
Brown, C. F. and Smithers, G.V. (eds.) (1952), Religious lyrics of the XIVth century, Oxford
Brown, D.C. (1987), Pastor and laity in the theology of Jean Gerson, Cambridge
Brown, A. (1986), ‘Platonism in fifteenth-century Florence and its contribution to early modern political thought’, Journal of Medieval History 58: 383–413Google Scholar
Brown, C.M. (1976), ‘“Lo insaciabile desiderio nostro de cose antique” – new documents for Isabella d’Este’s collection of antiquities’, in Clough, C.H., (ed.), Cultural aspects of the Italian Renaissance. Essays in honour of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Manchester and New York Google Scholar
Brown, A.L. (1972), ‘The reign of Henry IV’, in Chrimes et al. (1972)1–28Google Scholar
Brown, A.L. (1978), ‘The Scottish “establishment” in the later fifteenth century’, Juridical Review 23 89–105Google Scholar
Brown, J.M. (ed.), (1977), Scottish society in the fifteenth century, London
Brown, M.H. (1992), ‘“That old serpent and ancient of evil days”: Walter earl of Atholl and the death of James I’, Scottish Historical Review 71 23–45Google Scholar
Brown, M.H. (1994a), James I, Edinburgh
Brown, M.H. (1994b), ‘Scotland tamed? Kings and magnates in late medieval Scotland: a review of recent work’, Innes Review 45 120–46Google Scholar
Brown, J.C. (1989), ‘Prosperity or hard times in Renaissance Italy?’, Renaissance Quarterly 42 761–80Google Scholar
Brown, A. (1979), Bartolomeo Scala, chancellor of Florence, Princeton
Brown, A. (1992), The Medici in Florence. The exercise and language of power, Florence
Brown, J.C. (1982), In the shadow of Florence. Provincial society in Renaissance Pescia, New York and Oxford
Brucker, G. A. (1969), Renaissance Florence, New York
Brucker, G. (1977), The civic world of early Renaissance Florence, Princeton
Brucker, G. (1979), ‘Humanism, politics and the social order in early Renaissance Florence’, in Bertelli, S., et al. (eds.), Florence and Venice. Comparisons and relations, Florence, I, pp. 3–11Google Scholar
Brucker, G.A. (1969), Renaissance Florence, New York
Brucker, G.A. (1977), The civic world of early Renaissance Florence, Princeton
Brulez, W. (1990), ‘Brugge en Antwerpen in de 15th en 16th eeuw: een tegenstelling?’, Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 73: 15–37Google Scholar
Brulez, W. (1973), ‘Bruges and Antwerp in the 15th and 16th centuries: an antithesis?’, Acta historiae Neerlandicae 6: 1–26Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, Laudatio Florentinae urbis, extracts in Klette, T., Beiträge zur Geschichte und Literatur des Italianischen Gelehrtenrenaissance, Greifswald (1889), II, pp. 84–105
Bruni, Leonardo, Historiarum florentini populi libri xii, ed. Santini, E., Rome (1942)
Bruni, Leonardo, Epistolarum libri VIII, ed. Mehus, L., 2 vols., Florence (1741)
Bruni, Leonardo, Historiarum florentini populi libri XII, in Rerum italicarum scriptores, new series, 19, pt 3, ed. Santini, Emilio, Città di Castello (1914)
Bruni, Leonardo, Humanistisch-philosophische Schriften, ed. Baron, H., Leipzig and Berlin (1928)
Bruni, Leonardo, Laudatio florentinae urbis, ed. Baron, H., in his From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago (1968), pp. 232–63
Bruni, Leonardo, Oratio in funere Nannis Strozae, in Baluze, E., and Mansi, G. (eds.), Miscellanea novo ordine digesta…, 4 vols., Lucca (17611764), IV, pp. 2–7
Brusten, C. (1953), L’armée bourguignonne de 1465 à 1468, Brussels
Brusten, C. (1954), L’armée bourguignonne de 1465 à 1468, Brussels
Brusten, C. (1976), ‘Les compagnies d’ordonnance dans l’armée bourguignonne’, in Grandson 1476 (1976)112–69Google Scholar
Brusten, C. (1979), ‘La fin des compagnies d’ordonnance de Charles le Téméraire’, in Cinq-centième anniversaire… de Nancy (1979)363–75†Google Scholar
Bruun, H. (19321934), ‘Var udstederne af Opsigelsesbrevet af 23. Juni 1439 alle Rigsraader?’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 10 (2): 84–92Google Scholar
Bruun, H. (19601962), ‘Biskop Jens Andersen (Lodehat) som oppositionsfører’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) II (6): 427–66Google Scholar
Bruun, H. (19601962), ‘Kalundborgvidissen 1425 af Kalmarunionsbrevet 1397’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) II (6): 521–73Google Scholar
Bryer, A. (1986), ‘Continuity and change in Trebizond’s Matzouka/Maçuka valley’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 51–96Google Scholar
Bryer, A. (1991), ‘The Pontic Greeks before the diaspora’, Journal of Refugee Studies 4: 315–34Google Scholar
Bryer, A. (ed.) (1996), Mount Athos and Byzantine monasticism, London
Bryer, A. and Lowry, H. (eds.) (1986), Continuity and change in late Byzantine and early Ottoman society, Birmingham and Washington, DC
Bryer, A. and Ursinus, M. (eds.) (1991), Manzikert to Lepanto. The Byzantine world and the Turks, 1071–1571, Byzantinische Forschungen, 16, Amsterdam
Bryer, A. and Winfield, D. (1985), The Byzantine monuments and′topography of the Pontos, I–II, Washington, DC
Bryer, A. and Lowry, H. (eds.) (1986), Continuity and change in late Byzantine and early Ottoman society, Birmingham and Washington DC
Buck, A. (1960), ‘Die Rangstellung des Menschen in der Renaissance: dignitas et miseria hominis’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 42: 61–75Google Scholar
Buckton, D. (ed.) (1994), Byzantium. Treasures of Byzantine art and culture from British collections, London
Budé, Guillaume, L’institution du prince, in Bontems, C., Raybaud, L.-P. and Brancourt, J.-P., Le prince dans la France des XVIe et XVII siècles, Paris (1965)
Budovnits, I.U. (1947), Russkaia publitsistika XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
Budovnits, I.U. (1966), Monastyri na Rusi i bor′ba s nimi krest′ian v XIV–XVI v., Moscow
Bueil, Jean, Le Jouvencel, ed. Favre, C., and Lecestre, L., 2 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (18871889)
BuenoMesquita, D.M. (1970), ‘The place of despotism in Italian politics’, in Hale, J.R. et al. (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London 301–31Google Scholar
BuenoMesquita, D.M. (1941), Giangaleazzo Visconti, Cambridge
Buganov, V.I. (ed.), Razriadnaia kniga 1475–1598gg., Moscow (1966)
Bühler, C. (1960), The fifteenth-century book. The scribes, the painters, the decorators, Philadelphia
Bühler, C.F. (1958), The university and the press in fifteenth-century Bologna, Notre Dame, Ind.
Bühler, C.F. (1960), The fifteenth-century book. The scribes, the printers, the decorators, Philadelphia
Bukofzer, M. (1950), Studies in medieval and Renaissance music, New York
Bulario de la Universidad de Salamanca, ed. BeltanHeredia, V., 3 vols., Salamanca (19661967)
Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1988), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XIIe–XVIIIe siècles), Paris
Bulst, N. (1987), ‘Die französischen General- und Provinzialstände im 15. Jahrhundert. Zum Problem nationaler Integration und Desintegration’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozesse im Widerstreit: Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Christenheit, Stuttgart, pp. 313–29Google Scholar
Bulst, N. (1992), Die französischen Generalstände von 1468 und 1484. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu den Delegierten, Beihefte der Francia, 26, Sigmaringen
Bulst, N. (1992), Die französischen Generalstände von 1468 und 1484. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu den Delegierten, Sigmaringen
Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1988), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XIIe–XVIIIe siècles), Paris
Bundi, M. (1982), Zur Besiedlungs-und Wirtschaftsgeschichte Graubündens im Mittelalter, Chur
Burchard, J. (1910), The diay of John Burchard of Strasburg AD 1483–1506, I, 1483–1492, trans. Mathew, A.H., London
Burckhardt, J. (1929), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, trans. Middlemore, S.G.C., London
Burckhardt, J. (1990), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, trans. Middlemore, S., introduction by Burke, P., notes by Murray, P., London (first published 1860)
Burckhardt, J. (1990), The civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, Harmondsworth
Burdach, K. (1893), Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation, Halle
Burdach, K. (1910), ‘Sinn und Ursprung der Worte Renaissance und Reformation’, Sitzungsberichte der Königlichpreussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 594–646Google Scholar
Burdach, K. (1913), Rienzo und die geistige Wandlung seiner Zeit, Erste Hälfte (=Briefwechsel des Cola di Rienzo, ed. Burdach, K., and Piur, P., Erster Teil=K. Burdach, Von Mittelalter zur Reformation. Forschungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Bildung, Zweiter Band), Berlin
Burke, P. (1969), The Renaissance sense of the past, London
Burleigh, M. (1984), Prussian society and the Germanic Order. An aristocratic corporation in crisis, c. 1410–1466, Cambridge
Burleigh, M. (1984), Prussian society and the German Order. An aristocratic corporation in crisis, c. 1410–1466, Cambridge
Burns, J.H. (1985), ‘Fortescue and the political theory of dominium’, Historical Journal 28: 777–97Google Scholar
Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire. The idea of monarchy, 1400–1525, Oxford
Burns, J.H. (ed.) (1988), The Cambridge history of medieval political thought, Cambridge
Burns, J.H. and Goldie, M. (eds.) (1991), The Cambridge history of political thought, Cambridge
Burns, J.H. (1962), Scottish churchmen and the Council of Basle, Glasgow
Burns, J.H. (1963), ‘The conciliarist tradition in Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 42 89–104Google Scholar
Burns, J.H. (1990), ‘John Ireland: theology and public affairs in the late fifteenth century’, Innes Review 41 151–81Google Scholar
Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire, 1400-1525, Oxford
Burns, J.H. (1992), Lordship, kingship and empire. The idea of monarchy, 1400–1523, Oxford
Bush, M.L. (19831988), The European nobility, I: Noble privilege; II: Rich nobles and poor nobles, Manchester
Bushkovitch, P. (1992), Religion and society in Russia. The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, New York
Bussi, G.A. (1978), Prefazioni alle edizioni di Sweynheym e Pannartz, prototipografiRomani, ed. Miglio, M., Milan
Butcher, A.F. (1979), ‘Rent and the urban economy: Oxford and Canterbury in the later Middle Ages’;, Southern History 1: 11–43Google Scholar
Bütikofer, N. (1991), ‘Konfliktregulierung auf den Eidgenössischen Tagsatzungen des 15.und 16. Jahrhunderts’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 11: 103–15Google Scholar
Bychkova, M.E. (ed.), Novye rodoslovnye knigi XVI v., in Redkie istochniki po istorii Rossii, II Moscow (1977)
Bychkova, M.E. (1975), Rodoslovnye knigi XVI–XVII vv. kak istoricheskii istochnik, Moscow
Cabrera Muñoz, E. (1977), El’condado de Belalcázar, 1444-1518, Cordoba
Cabrillana, N. (1968), ‘La crisis del siglo XIV en Castilla: la Peste Negra en el obispado de Palencia’, Hispania 109: 245–58Google Scholar
Cabrillana, N. (1969), ‘Salamanca en el siglo XV: nobles y campesinos’, Cuadernos de historia. Anexos de Hispania 3: 255–95Google Scholar
Cahen, C. (1965), ‘Dhimma’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, II, pp. 227–31Google Scholar
Cajetan, Thomas, ‘De comparatione auctoritatis papae et concilii’, in Rocaberti, J., (ed.), Biblioteca maxima pontifica, XIX, Rome (1599); also edited by Pollet, V.M.J., Rome (1936)Google Scholar
Calco, Tristano, Historiae patriae, in Graevius, J.G., Thesaurus antiquitatum et historiarum Italiae, II, pt 1, Leiden (1704)
Caldwell, D.H. (1981), ‘Royal patronage of arms and armour-making in fifteenth and sixteenth-century Scotland’, in Caldwell, D.H., (ed.), Scottish weapons and fortifications, 1100–1800, Edinburgh, pp. 72–93Google Scholar
Caldwell, D.H. (ed.) (1981), Scottish weapons and fortifications, 1100–1800, Edinburgh
Calendar of state papers and manuscripts existing in the archives and collections of Milan, I, ed. Hinds, A.B., London (1912)
Calendar of state papers. Spanish, 1485–1509, London (1862)
Calendar of the letter-books of the ciy of London (A–L), ed. Sharpe, R.R., 11 vols., London (18991912)
Calmette, J. and Déprez, E. (19371939), L’Europe occidentale de la fin du XIVe siècle aux guerres d’Italie (Histoire générale, Histoire du moyen âge, ed. Glotz, G., VII, pts 1 and 2), Paris
Calmette, J. (1987), Les grands ducs de Bourgogne, 2nd edn, Paris
Cambridge economic history of medieval Europe, The (1952, 1963), II: Trade and industry in the Middle Ages, ed. Postan, M.M., and Rich, E.E.; III: Economic organization and policies in the Middle Ages, ed. Postan, M.M., Rich, E.E., and Miller, E., Cambridge
Cameron, J.K. (1952), ‘Conciliarism in theory and practice, from the outbreak of the Schism till the end of the Council of Constance’, dissertation, University of Hartford, Conn.
Cameron, J.K. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Low Countries’, in Goodman, and Mackay, (1990), pp. 137–63Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1974), ‘The giving of livery and retaining in Henry VII’s reign’, Renaissance and Modern Studies 18 17–35Google Scholar
Cammelli, G. (19411954), I dotti bizantini e le origini dell’umanesimo, 3 vols., Florence
Camp, P. (1990), Les imageurs bourguignons de la fin du moyen âge, Dijon
Campbell, B.M.S. and Overton, M. (eds.) (1991), Land, labour and livestock: historical studies in European agricultural productivity, Manchester
Campbell, T. (1987), ‘Portolan charts from the late thirteenth century to 1500’, in Harley, J.B., and Woodward, D., (eds.), The history of cartography, II: Cartography in prehistoric, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean, Chicago Google Scholar
Campbell, Tony (1987), The earliest printed maps, 1472–1500, London
Campbell, L. (1979), Rogier van der Weyden, London
Campbell, L. (1990), Renaissance portraits, New Haven and London
Camporeale, S. (1972), Lorenzo Valla: umanesimo e teologia, Florence
Cananus, , Narratio, ed. Bekkerus, I., Georgius Phrantzes, Ioannes Cananus, Ioannes Anagnostes, Bonn (1838), pp. 457–79
Canning, J. P. (1983), ‘Ideas of the state in the thirteenth and fourteenth-century commentators on Roman law’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23: 1–27Google Scholar
Canning, J.P. (1987), The political thought of Baldus of Ubaldis, Cambridge
Capitani, O. et al. (1981), Comuni e signorie. Istituzioni, società e lotte per l’egemonia, UTET Storia d’Italia, IV, Turin
Carande, R. (1972), Sevilla, fortaleza y mercado, Seville
Caravale, M. and Caracciolo, A. (1978), Lo stato pontificio da Martino V a Pio IX, Turin
Cardini, F. (ed.) (1982), Toscana e terrasanta nel′medioevo, Florence
Carlsson, G. (1915), Hemming Gadh. En statsman och prelat från Sturetiden. Biografisk studie, Uppsala
Carlsson, G. (1938), ‘König Erich der Pommer und sein baltischer Imperialismus’, Baltische Studien, Neue Folge, 40: 1–17Google Scholar
Carlsson, G. (1941), Sveriges historia. Senare Medeltiden, I: Tidsskedet 1389–1448, Stockholm
Carlsson, G. (1949a), ‘Svante Nilssons Finlandsexpedition 1504 och Sören Norby’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 69: 41–50Google Scholar
Carlsson, G. (1949b), ‘Några problem i Sturetidens historia’, Historisk Tidskrift (Swedish) 69: 229–53Google Scholar
Carlsson, G. (1955), Kalmar recess 1483, Historiskt Arkiv, III, Stockholm
Carlyle, R. W. and , A.J. (19031936), A history of medieval political theory in the west, 6 vols., Edinburgh and London
Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
Caron, M.-T. (1994), Noblesse et pouvoir royal en France, XIIIe–XVIe siècle, Paris.
Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
Caron, M.-T. (1994), ‘Une fête dans la ville en 1402: le mariage d’Antoine comte de Rethel à Arras’, Villes et sociétés urbaines au moyen âge. Hommage à M. le, Professeur Jacques Heers, Paris 173–83Google Scholar
Caron, M.-T. (1987), La noblesse dans le duché de Bourgogne, 1315–1477, Lille
Carpenter, C. (1980), ‘The Beauchamp affinity. A study of bastard feudalism at work’, English Historical Review 95: 514–32Google Scholar
Carpenter, N.C. (1958), Music in the medieval and Renaissance universities, Norman, Okla.
Carpenter, M.C. (1980), ‘The Beauchamp affinity: a study of bastard feudalism at work’, English Historical Review 95 515–32Google Scholar
Carpenter, M.C. (1992), Locality and polity. A study of Warwickshire landed society, 1401–1499, Cambridge
Carpenter, C. (1986), ‘The duke of Clarence and the midlands: a study in the interplay of local and national politics’, Midland History II 23–48Google Scholar
Carpenter, C. (1992), Locality and polity. A study of Warwickshire landed society, 1401‐1499, Cambridge
Carpenter, D.M. (1988), ‘The pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon; Ramon de Perellós 1397’, in Haren, M. and Pontfarcy, Y. (eds.), The medieval pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, Enniskillen 99–119Google Scholar
Carr, A.D. (19661968), ‘Sir Lewis John: a medieval London Welshman’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 22 260–70Google Scholar
Carr, A.D. (19681969), ‘Welshmen and the Hundred Years War’, Welsh History Review 4 21–46Google Scholar
Carr, A.D. (1979), ‘The making of the Mostyns: the genesis of a landed family’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion 137–57Google Scholar
Carr, A.D. (1982), Medieval Anglesey, Llangefni
Carr, A.D. (19901991), ‘Gwilym ap Gruffydd and the rise of the Penrhyn estate’, Welsh History Review 15 1–20Google Scholar
Carr, A.D. (1995), Medieval Wales, London
Carrasco, J. (1973), La población de Navarra en el siglo XIV, Pamplona
Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelona, centre économique à l’époque des difficultés. 1380–1462, 2 vols., Paris
Carrère, C. (1953), ‘Le droit d’ancrage et le mouvement du port de Barcelone au milieu du XVe siècle’, Estudios de historia moderna 3: 67–156Google Scholar
Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelone. Centre économique à l’époque des difficultés, 1380–1462, 2 vols., Paris
Carrère, C. (1967), Barcelone, centre ´conomique à l’´poque des difficult´s, 1380-1462, 2 vols., Paris and The Hague
Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany, from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
Carsten, F.L. (1943), ‘Medieval democracy in the Brandenburg towns and its defeat in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 4th series 25: 73–91Google Scholar
Carsten, F.L. (1954), The origins of Prussia, Cambridge
Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
Carsten, F.L. (1959), Princes and parliaments in Germany from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, Oxford
Carteggi diplomatici fra Milano sforzesco e la Borgogna, ed. Sestan, E., 2 vols., Rome (19851987)
Cartellieri, O. (1929), The court of Burgundy, London
Carter, F.C. (1994), Trade and development in Poland. An economic geography of Cracow, from its origins to 1795, Cambridge
Carter, H. (1969), A view of early typography up to about 1600, Oxford
Carter, H.H. (1961), A dictionary of Middle English musical terms, Indiana University Humanities Series, 45, Bloomington
Cartulario de la Universidad de Salamanca, ed. BeltranHeredia, V., 6 vols., Salamanca (19701973)
Carus-Wilson, E.M. (ed.), The overseas trade of Bristol in the later Middle Ages, Bristol Record Society, 7, Bristol (1937)
Carus-Wilson, E.M. and Coleman, O. (1967), England’s export trade 1275–1547, Oxford
Casado, H. (1988), Señores, mercaderes y campesinos. La comarca de Burgos a fines de la edad media, Valladolid
Casado Alonso, H. (1994), ‘El comercio internacional burgalés en los siglos XV y XVI’, Actas del Simposio internacional ‘El Consulado de Burgos’, Burgos, pp. 173–247Google Scholar
Cassirer, E. (1963), The individual and the cosmos in Renaissance philosophy, Oxford (first published 1926)
Castelli, P. (ed.) (1991), La Rinascità del sapere. Libri e maestri dello studio ferrarese, Venice
Castelnuovo, G. (1994), Seigneurs et lignages dans le pays de Vaud. Du royaume de Bourgogne à l’arrivée des Savoie, Lausanne
Caster, G. (1962), Le commerce du pastel et de l’épicerie à Toulouse, Toulouse
Catalano, F. (1986), Ludovico il Moro, Milan
Catalogue of books printed in the XVth century now in the British Museum (19081985), pts 1–10, 12, London
Catto, J.I. and Evans, R. (eds.) (1992), The history of the University of Oxford, II: Late medieval Oxford, Oxford
Cauchies, J.-M. (ed.) (1986), Art de la guerre, technologie et tactique en Europe occidentale à la fin du moyen âge et à la Renaissance, Publications du Centre Européen d’études Bourguignonnes XIVe–XVIe siècles, no. 26, Basle
Cauchies, J.-M. (1989), La dévotion moderne dans les pays bourguignons et rhénans, des origines à la fin du XVIe siècle, Basle
Cauchies, J.-M. (1982), La législation princière pour le comté de Hainaut Ducs de Bourgogne et premiers Habsbourg (1427–1506), Brussels
Cauchies, J.-M. (1995), ‘Le droit et les institutions dans les anciens Pays-Bas sous Philippe le Bon (1419–1467). Essai de synthèse’, Cahiers de Clio 123 33–68Google Scholar
Cavalcanti, G., Istorie fiorentine, ed. Pino, G., Milan (1944)
Cazacu, M. and Nasturel, P.S. (1978), ‘Une démonstration navale des Turcs devant Constantinople et la bataille de Kilia (1448)’, Journal des savants: 197–210Google Scholar
Cazeaux, I. (1975), French music in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, New York
Census catalogue of manuscript sources of polyphonic music, 1400–1550 (19791988), 5 vols., Illinois University Archives for Renaissance Manuscripts Studies, Renaissance Manuscript Studies, I, Stuttgart
,Centro Italiano di studi e d’arte, Pistoia (1979), Egemonia fiorentina ed autonomie locali nella Toscana nord–occidentale del primo Rinascimento, Pistoia
Cerioni, L. (1970), La diplomazia Sforzesca nella seconda metà del Quattrocento e i suoi cifrari segreti, 2 vols., Rome
Cessi, R. (19441946), Storia della repubblica di Venezia, 2 vols., Milan and Messina
Chacón, Gonzalo, Crónica de don Alvaro de Luna, ed. Mata Carriazo, J., Madrid (1940)
Chacón-Jiménez, F. (1979), Murcia en la centuria del’Quinientos, Murcia
Chambers, D.S. (1970), The imperial age of Venice, 1380–1580, London
Chambers, D., Clough, C.H. and, Mallett, M.E. (eds.) (1993), War, culture and society in Renaissance Venice. Essays in honour of John Hale, London and Rio Grande, Ohio
Chambers, D.S. (1970), The imperial age of Venice, London
Chambers, D.S. and Pullan, B. (eds.) (1992), Venice. A documentary history, 1450–1630, Oxford
Champion, P. (1906), Guillaume de Flavy, capitaine de Compiègne, Paris
Charbonnier, P. (1980), Une autre France. La seigneurie rurale en BasseAuvergne du XIVe au XVIe siècle, 2 vols., Clermont-Ferrand
Charbonnier, P. (1980), Une autre France. La seigneurie en BasseAuvergne du XIVe au XVIe siècle, 2 vols., Clermont-Ferrand
Charles-Edwards, T. (1989), ‘Early medieval kingships in the British Isles’, in Basset, (1989)28–39Google Scholar
Charny, Geoffroi, Le livre de chevalerie, in Oeuvres de Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, Kervyn, Chroniques, I: Introduction, IIe et IIIe parties, Brussels (1873), pp. 465–533
Chartes de communes et d’affranchissement en Bourgogne, ed. Garnier, J., 4 vols., Dijon (18671918)
Chartier, Alain, Le livre de l’espérance, ed. Rouy, F., Paris (1989)
Chartier, Alain, Oeuvres latines, ed. Bourgain-Hemeryck, P., Paris (1977)
Chartier, Alain, The poetical works of Alain Chartier, ed. Laidlaw, J.C., Cambridge (1974)
Chartier, Alain, Le quadrilogue invectif ed. Droz, E., Paris (1923)
Chartier, Alain, Le quadrilogue invectif, ed. Droz, E., 2nd edn, Paris (1950)
Chartularium Studii Bononiensis. Documenti per la storia dell’università di Bologna dalle origini fino al secolo XV, 15 vols., Bologna (19091988)
Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis, ed. Denifle, H., and Châtelain, E., 4 vols., Paris (18891897), and Auctarium chartularii universitatis Parisiensis, ed. Denifle, H., and Châtelain, E., 6 vols., Paris (18941964)
Chartularium Universitatis Portugalensis, 9 vols., and 3 vols. of Auctarium, ed. Moreira, A., Lisbon
Chastellain, G., Oeuvres, ed. KervynLettenhove, J., 8 vols., Brussels (18631866)
Chaunu, P. (19591960), Séville et l’Atlantique, 1504–1650, partie interprétative, 4 vols., Paris
Chaunu, P. (1969), L’expansion européenne du XIIIe au XVe siècle, Paris
Chaunu, P. and Gascon, R. (1977), Histoire économique et sociale de la France, I, pt i: De 1450 à 1660. L’état et la ville, ed. Braudel, F., Paris
Chédeville, A., Goff, J. and Rossiaud, J. (1980), La ville médiévale. Des Carolingiens à la Renaissance (Histoire de la France urbaine, II), Paris
Cherepnin, L.V. (19481951), Russkie fteodal′nye arkhivy XIV–XV vekov, 2 vols., Moscow and Leningrad
Cherepnin, L.V. (1960), Obrazovanie russkogo tsentralizovannogo gosudarstva v 14–15 vv., Moscow
Cherepnin, L.V. (1940), ‘Iz istorii drevnerusskikh feodal′nykh otnoshenii XIV–XVI vv’.:, Istoricheskie zapiski 9: 31–78Google Scholar
Cherepnin, L.V. and Nazarov, V.D. (1986), ‘Krest′ianstvo na Rusi v seredine XII–kontse XV v.’, in Istoriia krest′ianstva v Evrope, II: Epokha feodalizma, Moscow, pp. 250–86Google Scholar
Chernov, A.V. (1954), Vooruzhennye sily Russkogo gosudarstva v XV–XVII vv., Moscow
Cherubini, G. et al. (1988), Storia della società italiana, VIII: I secoli del primato italiano - il Quattrocento, Milan
Chevalier, B. (1975), Tours, ville royale 1356–1520. Origine et développement d’une capitale à la fin du moyen âge, Louvain and Paris
Chevalier, B. (1982), Les bonnes villes de France aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle. Renouveau et apogée, Paris
Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle. Renouveau et apogée, Paris
Chevalier, B. (1964), ‘La politique de Louis XI à l’égard des bonnes villes: le cas de Tours’, Le moyen âge 70 473–504 English trans. ‘The policy of Louis XI towards the bonnes villes: the case of Tours’, in Lewis, (1971)265–93Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1975), Tours, ville royale (1356–1520). Origine et développement d’une capitale à la fin du moyen âge, Louvain and Paris
Chevalier, B. (1980), ‘Gouverneurs et gouvernements en France entre 1450 et 1520’, in Werner, F.K., and Paravicini, W., (eds.), Histoire comparée de l’administration. 14e colloque franco-allemand, Tours, 1977, Munich and Zurich 291–307Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1982), Les bonnes villes de France du XIVe au XVIe siècle, Paris
Chevalier, B. (1987a), ‘Fiscalité municipale et fiscalité d’état en France du XIVe à la fin du XVIe siècle: deux systèmes liés et concurrents’, in Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris 137–51Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1987b), ‘La réforme de la justice: utopie ou réalité (1440–1540)’, in Stegmann, A., (ed.), Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siècle, Paris 237–47Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1988), ‘L’état et les bonnes villes en France au temps de leur accord parfait (1450–1550)’, in Bulst, N., and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genèse de l’état moderne (XII–XVIIIe siècles), Paris 71–85Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1994), ‘France from Charles VII to Henry IV’, in Brady, T.A., Oberman, H.A., and Tracy, J.D., (eds.), Handbook of European history, 1400–1600, late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, Leiden, New York and Cologne 370–401Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1995), ‘Du droit d’imposer et de sa pratique. Finances et financiers du roi sous le règne de Charles VIII’, in Blanchard, J., (ed.), Représentation, pouvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris 33–47Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. and Contamine, P. (eds.) (1985), La France de la fin du XVe siècle, renouveau et apogée; économie, pouvoirs, arts, culture et conscience nationales, Paris
Chiesi, G. (1988), Bellinzona ducale. Ceto dirigente e politica finanziaria nel Quattrocento, Bellinzona Contamine, P. (1984), War in the Middle Ages, Oxford
Chiffoleau, J. (1980), La comptabilité de l’au-delà, Rome
Childs, W.R. (ed.), The customs accounts of Hull 1453–1490, Yorkshire Archaeological Society Record Series, 144, Leeds (1986)
Childs, W.R. (1978), Anglo-Castilian trade in the later Middle Ages, Manchester
Childs, W.R. (1981), ‘England’s iron trade in the fifteenth century’, Economic History Review 2nd series 34: 25–47Google Scholar
Childs, W.R. (1992), ‘Anglo-Portuguese trade in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2: 195–219Google Scholar
Childs, W.R. (1978), Anglo-Castilian trade in the later Middle Ages, Manchester
Chittolini, G. (1986), ‘Su alcuni aspetti dello stato di Federico’, in Cerboni Baiardi, G., Chittolini, G. and Floriani, P., (eds.), Federico da Montefteltro. Lo stato, le arti, la cultura, 3 vols., Rome, I, pp. 61–102Google Scholar
Chittolini, G. (1979a), La formazione dello stato regionale e le istituzioni del contado, secc. XIVe XV, Turin
Chittolini, G. (ed.) (1979b), La crisi degli ordinamenti comunali e le origini dello stato del Rinascimento, Bologna
Chittolini, G. (1979), La formazione dello stato regionale e le istituzioni del contado, Turin
Chrimes, S.B. (1936), English constitutional ideas in the XVth century, Cambridge
Chrimes, S.B. (1936), English constitutional ideas in the fifteenth century, Cambridge
Chrimes, S.B. Ross, C.D. and Griffiths, R.A. (eds.) (1972) Fifteenth–century England 1399–1509, Manchester
Chrimes, S.B. (1972), Henry VII, London
Chrimes, S.B. (1972), Henry VII, London
Christensen, A.E. (19511952), ‘Erik af Pommerns danske kongemagt’, Scandia 21: 44–60Google Scholar
Christensen, A.E. (1980), Kalmarunionen og nordisk politik 1319–1439, Copenhagen
Christensen, H. (1983), Len og magt i Danmark 1439–1481, Aarhus
Christensen, S. (1987), ‘European-Ottoman military acculturation in the late Middle Ages’, in McGuire, B.P. (ed.), War and peace in the Middle Ages, Copenhagen, pp. 227–51Google Scholar
Christenson, E. (1957), ‘Scandinavia and the advance of the Hanseatics’, Scandinavian Economic Review 5: 89–117Google Scholar
Christiansen, E. (1980), The northern crusades. The Baltic and the Catholic frontier, 1100–1525, London
Chronicle of the rebellion in Lincolnshire, 1470’, ed. Nichols, J.G. Camden Miscellany I, London (1837)Google Scholar
Chronicque de la traison et mort de Richard Deux, roi Dengleterre, ed. Williams, B. London (1846)
,Chrysanthos [Philippides, Metropolitan of Trebizond] (1933), ‘He ekklesia Trapezountos’, Archeion Pontou 4–5: 1–904
Cini, Fondazione (1957), La civiltà veneziana del Quattrocento, Florence
Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979), Actes du colloque de Nancy, 1977, Nancy
Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979), Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Régionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, 1977, Nancy
Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1477) (1979) Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Régionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, 1977, Nancy
Cinquième centenaire de la bataille de Morat Actes du colloque Morat’, avril 1976, Freiburg (1976)
Cipolla, C.M. (1964), ‘Economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 16: 519–24Google Scholar
Cipolla, C., , Lopez R.S. and, Miskimin, H.A. (19631964), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 16: 519–29Google Scholar
Cipolla, C.M. (1965), Guns and sails in the early phase of European expansion (1400–1700), London
Cipolla, C.M. (1963), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 15 519–24Google Scholar
Circa 1492. Art in the age of exploration (1991), exhibition catalogue, National Gallery of Art, Washington, New Haven and London
Clair, C. (1976), A history of European printing, London
Clark, K. (1969), Piero della Francesca, London
Clarke, M.V. (1926), The medieval city state. An essay on tyranny and federation in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
Clarke, P.C. (1991), The Soderini and the Medici. Power and patronage in fifteenth-century Florence, Oxford
Clauzel, D. (1982), Finances et politique à Lille pendant la période bourguignonne, Dunkirk
Clogg, R. (ed. and trans.), The movement for Greek independence 1770–1821. A collection of documents, London (1976)
Clough, C.H. (1993), ‘Love and war in the Veneto: Luigi da Porto and the true story of Giulietta e Romeo’, in Chambers, , Clough, and Mallett, (1993), pp. 99–127Google Scholar
Clough, C.H. (1995), ‘The Romagna campaign of 1494: a significant military encounter’, in Abulafia, D., (ed.), The French descent into Renaissance Italy, 1494–95. Antecedents and effects, Aldershot, pp. 191–215Google Scholar
Clough, C.H. (ed.) (1976), Cultural aspects of the Italian Renaissance. Essays in honour of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Manchester and New York
Clough, C.H. (1973), ‘Federigo da Montefeltro’s patronage of the arts, 1468–1482’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 36: 129–44Google Scholar
Clough, C.H. (1981), The duchy of Urbino in the Renaissance, London
Clough, C.H. (19841985), ‘Federigo da Montefeltro: the good Christian prince’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 67 293–348Google Scholar
Clough, C.H. (1990), ‘Chivalry and magnificence in the golden age of the Italian Renaissance’, in Anglo, (1990), pp. 25–47Google Scholar
Cobb, H. (ed.), The overseas trade of London. Exchequer customs accounts 1480–1, London Record Society, 27, London (1990)
Cobban, A.B. (1975), The medieval universities. Their development and organization, London
Cobban, A.B. (1988), The medieval English universities: Oxford and Cambridge to c. 1500, Berkeley and Los Angeles
Cobban, A.B. (1988), The medieval English universities: Oxford and Cambridge to c. 1500, Aldershot
Cochrane, E. (1981), Historians and historiography in the Italian Renaissance, Chicago
Coelho, M.H. C. and Magalhães, J.R. (1986), O poder concelhio (das origens às cortes constituintes), Coimbra
Cognasso, F. (1966), I Visconti, Varese
Cognasso, F. (1981), I Savoia, Varese
Cognet, L. (1965), Introduction aux mystiques rhéno-flamands, Paris and Tournai
Cohn, S.K. Jr (1980), The laboring classes in Renaissance Florence, New York
Cohn, N. (1957), The pursuit of the millennium. Revolutionary millenarianism and mystical anarchists of the Middle Ages, London
Cohn, H.J. (1965), The government of the Rhine Palatinate in the fifteenth century, Oxford; repr. Aldershot and Brookfield, Vt. (1992)
Coing, H. (ed.) (1973 and 1976), Handbuch der Quellen und Literatur der neueren Europäischen Privatrechtsgeschichte, I and II, Munich
Cole, A. (1995), The art of the Italian Renaissance courts, London
Coleman, J. (1981), English literature in history, 1350–1400. Medieval readers and writers, London
Coleman, J. (1988), ‘Property and poverty’, in Burns (1988), pp. 607–48Google Scholar
Coletti, V. (1987), L’éloquence de la chaire, Paris
CollantesTéran Sànchez, A. (1984), Sevilla en la baja edad media. La ciudad y sus hombres, 2nd edn, Seville
Collantes de Terán, A. (1976), ‘Le latifundium sévillan aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, Mélanges de la Casa de Vélazquez 12: 101–25Google Scholar
Collantes de Terán, A. (1977a), Sevilla en la baja edad media. La ciudady sus hombres, Seville
Collantes de Terán, A. (1977b), ‘Nuevas poblaciones del siglo XV en el reino de Sevilla’, Cuadernos de historia 7: 283–336Google Scholar
Commynes, Philippe, Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (19241925)
Commynes, Philippe, Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (19241925)
Commynes, P., Mémoires, ed. Calmette, J., and Durville, G., 3 vols., Paris (19241925)
Comparato, V.I. (1980), ‘Il controllo del contado a Perugia nella prima metà del Quattrocento. Capitani, vicari e contadini tra 1428 e 1450’, Forme e tecniche del potere nella città (secoli XIV-XVII), Annali della Facoltà di Scienze Politiche, 16, Perugia, pp. 147–90Google Scholar
Comptes généraux de l’état bourguignon entre 1416 et 1420, ed. Mollat, M., and Favreau, R., 5 vols., Paris (19651976)
Concilium Florentinum, ed. Pontifical Institute of Oriental Studies, 11 vols., Rome (19401977)
Condon, M. (1979), ‘Ruling elites in the reign of Henry VII’, in Ross, (1979)109–42Google Scholar
Condon, M. (1990), ‘From caitiff and villain to pater patriae: Reynold Bray and the profits of office’, in Hicks, (1990)137–68Google Scholar
Congar, Y. (1970), L’église. De Saint Augustin à l’époque moderne, Paris
Coniglio, G. (1967), I Gonzaga, Varese
Coniglio, G. and Mazzoldi, L. (1958), Mantova. La storia, I, Mantua
Constable, O.R. (1994), Trade and traders in Muslim Spain. The commercial realignment of the Iberian peninsula, 900–1500, Cambridge
Contamine, P. (1980), La guerre au moyen âge, Paris; English trans., War in the Middle Ages, Oxford (1984)
Contamine, P. (1989), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
Contamine, P. (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, des origines à 1715, Paris
Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
Contamine, P. (1984), ‘La noblesse et les villes dans la France de la fin du moyen âge’, Bullettino dell’Istituto storico italiano per il medioevo e archivio muratoriano (Roma) 91: 467–89Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (ed.) (1976), La noblesse au moyen âge, XIe–XVe siècles. Essais à la mémoire de Robert Boutruche, Paris
Contamine, P. (ed.) (1989), L’état et les aristocraties, France, Angleterre, Ecosse, XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
Contamine, P. (1997), La noblesse au royaume de France de Philippe le Bel à Louis XII Essai de synthèse, Paris
Contamine, P., Bompaire, M., Lebecq, S. and, Sarrazin, J.-L. (1993), L’économie médiévale, Paris
Contamine, P., ‘L’art de la guerre selon Philippe de Clèves, seigneur de Ravenstein (1456–1528): innovation ou tradition?’, Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis de Nederlanden 95 (1980), pp. 363–76Google Scholar
Contamine, P., ‘Les traités de guerre, de chasse, de blason, et de chevalerie’, in Grundriss der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters, Volume VIII/I (La littérature française aux XIVe et XVe siècles), Heidelberg (1988), pp. 346–67Google Scholar
Contamine, P., ‘The war literature of the late Middle Ages: the treatises of Robert de Balsac and Béraud Stuart’, in Allmand, (1976), pp. 102–21; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 3Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1964), ‘L’artillerie royale française à la veille des guerres d’Italie’, Annales de Bretagne 71: 221–61Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1970), ‘Les armées française et anglaise à l’époque de Jeanne d’Arc’, Revue des sociétés savantes de Haute-Normandie. Lettres et sciences humaines 57: 7–33Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1971), ‘The French nobility and the war’, in Fowler, K. A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London, pp. 135–62Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1972), Guerre, état et société à la fin du moyen âge. Etudes sur les armées des rois de France, 1337–1494, Paris and The Hague
Contamine, P. (1976), ‘Points de vue sur la chevalerie en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Francia 4: 255–85; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 11Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1978a), ‘Guerre, fiscalité royale et économie en France (deuxième moitié du XVe siècle)’, in Flinn, M., (ed.), Proceedings of the seventeenth international economic congress, Edinburgh, II, pp. 266–73Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1978b), ‘Consommation et demande militaire en France et en Angleterre, XIIIe-XVe siècles’, in Domanda e consumi. Livelli e strutture (nei secoli XIII–XVIII), Atti della Sesta Settimana di Studio, 1974, Istituto Internazionale di Storia Economica Datini, F., Prato, Florence, pp. 409–28Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1978c), ‘Rançons et butins dans la Normandie anglaise (1424–1444)’, in Actes du 101e congrès des Sociétés savantes, Lille, 1976. Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610, Paris, pp. 241–70; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 8Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1979), ‘L’idée de guerre à la fin du moyen âge: aspects juridiques et éthiques’, Comptes-rendus de l’académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, pp. 70–86; repr. in Contamine, (1981), ch. 13Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
Contamine, P. (1984a), ‘Les industries de guerre dans la France de la Renaissance: l’exemple de l’artillerie’, Revue historique 271: 249–80Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1984b), War in the Middle Ages, Oxford
Contamine, P. (1987), ‘Structures militaires de la France et de l’Angleterre au milieu du XVe siècle’, in Schneider, R., (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum in Europäischen Vergleich, Sigmaringen, pp. 319–34Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1989), ‘Naissance de l’infantrie française (milieu XVe–milieu XVIe siècle)’, in Quatrième centenaire de la bataille de Coutras, Pau, pp. 63–88Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (ed.) (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, II: Des origines à 1715, Paris
Contamine, P., Giry-Deloison, C. and, Keen, M. (eds.) (1991), Guerre et société en France, en Angleterre et en Bourgogne, XIVe–XVe siècle, Lille
Contamine, P. (1978), ‘Guerre, fiscalité royale et économie en France (deuxième moitié du XV siècle)’, in Flinn, M., (ed.), Proceedings of the seventh international economic history congress, 2 vols., Edinburgh, II 266–73Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1971), ‘The French nobility and the war’, in Fowler, K.A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London 135–62; repr. in Contamine (1981)Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1972), Guerre, état et société à la fin du moyen âge, Paris and The Hague
Contamine, P. (1977), ‘Charles le Téméraire, fossoyeur et/ou fondateur de l’état bourguignon?’, Le Pays Lorrain 58 123–34Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1978a), ‘Un serviteur de Louis XI dans sa lutte contre Charles le Téméraire; Georges de la Tremoille, sire de Craon (vers 1437–1481)’, Annuairebulletin de la Société de l’histoire de France, 19761977 63–80; repr. in Contamine, (1981)Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1978b), ‘Les fortifications urbaines en France à la fin du moyen âge: aspects financiers et économiques’, Revue historique 260;23–47 repr. in Contamine, (1981)Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1981), La France aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Hommes, mentalités, guerre et paix, London
Contamine, P. (ed.) (1992), Histoire militaire de la France, II: Des origines à 1715, Paris
Contamine, P. (1992a), ‘La Bourgogne au XVe siècle’, in Des pouvoirs en France, 1300–1500, Paris 61–74Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (1992b), ‘Charles le Téméraire, fossoyeur et/ou fondateur de l’état bourguignon’, in Des pouvoirs en France, 1300–1500, Paris 87–98Google Scholar
Contamine, P. (ed.) (1989), L’état et les aristocraties (France, Angleterre, Ecosse), XIIe–XVIIe siècle, Paris
Conti, E. (1984), L’imposte dirette a Firenze nel Quattrocento (1427–94), Rome
Conway, A. (1932), Henry VII’s relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–98, Cambridge
Conway, A. (1932), Henry VII’s relations with Scotland and Ireland 1485–1498, Cambridge
Cook, M. (ed.) (1970), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East from the rise of Islam to the present day, London
Coopland, G.W., ‘Le Jouvencel (revisited)’, Symposium 5, no. 2 (1951), pp. 137–86Google Scholar
Corfis, I.A. and Wolfe, M. (eds.) (1995), The medieval city under siege, Woodbridge
Corrao, P. (1991), Governare un regno. Potere, società e istituzioni in Sicilia fra Trecento e Quattrocento, Naples
Corsten, S. and Fuchs, R.W. (eds.) (19881993), Der Buchdruck im 15. Jahrhundert: eine Bibliographie, 2 vols., Stuttgart
Cortes de los antiguos reinos de Aragón, Valencia y Principado de Cataluña, 27 vols., Real Academia de la Historia, Madrid (18961922)
Cortesao, A. (19691970), História da cartografia portuguesa, 2 vols., Coimbra
Cortesao, A. (1975), ‘A carta náutica de 1424’, in Esparsos, 3 vols., Coimbra, III, pp. 1–211Google Scholar
Cortesi, Paolo, De hominibus doctis, ed. Ferraù, G., Messina (1977)
Coruni, S. and Donati, L. (1989), L’Istituto veneto e la missione cretese di Giuseppe Gerola. Collezione fotografica 1900–1902, Venice
Cosgrove, A. (1981), Late medieval Ireland, 13701541, Dublin
Cosgrove, A. (1983), ‘Parliament and the Anglo-Irish community; the declaration of 1460’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J.I. (eds.), Parliament and community. Historical studiesX IV, Belfast Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A. (1985), ‘Marriage in medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland, Dublin Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A. (1990), ‘The writing of Irish medieval history’, Irish Historical Studies 27 97–112Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A. (ed.) (1987), A new history of Ireland, II: Medieval Ireland 1169–1534, Oxford
Coulet, N. (1977), ‘Les entrées solennelles en Provence au XIVe siècle. Aperçus nouveaux sur les entrées royales françaises au bas moyen âge’, Ethnologie française 7: 63–82Google Scholar
Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1990), L’état moderne. Le droit, l’espace et les formes de l’état, Paris
Coulet, N., Planche, A. and, Robin, F. (eds.) (1982), Le roi René. Le prince, le mécène, l’écrivain, le mythe, Aix-en-Provence
Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.) (1990), L’état moderne. Le droit, l’espace et les formes de l’état, Paris
Courtenay, W.J. (1971), ‘Covenant and causality in Pierre d’Ailly’, Speculum 46 Google Scholar
Corpus mensurabilis musicae (series in progress), various places (1951–) Corpus scriptorum de musica (series in progress), various places (1950–) Coussemaker, Edmond (ed.) (1864), Scriptorum de musica medii aevi, 4 vols., Paris (18641876); repr. Hildesheim (1963)
Cowan, I.B. (1967), The parishes of medieval Scotland, Scottish Text Society, Edinburgh
Cowan, I.B. (1982), The Scottish Reformation, London, chs. 1–3
Cozzi, G. and Knapton, M. (1986), Storia della repubblica di Venezia dalla guerra di Chioggia alla riconquista della Terraferma, UTET Storia d’Italia, XII, i, Turin
Cracco, G. et al. (1987), Comuni e signorie nell’Italia nordorientale e centrale. Veneto, Emilia- Romagna, Toscana, UTET Storia d’Italia, VII, i, Turin
Cracco, G. and Knapton, M. (1983), Dentro lo ‘Stado Italico’: Venezia e la Terraferma fra Quattrocento e Seicento, Trent
Craeybeckx, J. (1958), Un grand commerce d’importation. Les vins de France aux anciens Pays Bas XIIIe–XVIe siècles, Paris
Cristiani, E. (1962), Nobilità e popolo nel comune di Pisa, Naples
Croce, B. (1941), History as the story of liberty, London
Croce, B. (1970), History of the kingdom of Naples, trans. Frenaye, F., Chicago
Croskey, R.M. (1987), Muscovite diplomatic practice in the reign of Ivan III, New York and London
Crowland chronicle. Continuations 1459–1486, ed. Pronay, N. and Cox, J. London (1986)
Cruickshank, C.G. (1969), Army royal. Henry VIII’s invasion of France, 1513, Oxford
Crummey, R.O. (1987), The ftormation of Muscovy, 1304–1613, London and New York
Cruselles, E. (1989), El maestre racional de Valencia. Función política y desarollo administrativo del oficio público en el siglo XV, Valencia
Csapodi, C. and Csapodi-Gárdonyi, K. (1982), Bibliotheca Corviniana, Budapest
Culture et idéologie dans la genèse de l’état moderne (1985), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 82, Rome
Culture et idéologie dans la genèse de l’état moderne (1985), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 82, Rome
Curry, A.E. (1979), ‘The first English standing army? Military organization in Lancastrian Normandy, 1420–1450’, in Ross, C., (ed.), Patronage, pedigree and power in later medieval England, Gloucester and Totowa, pp. 193–214Google Scholar
Curry, A.E. (1982), ‘L’effet de la libération de la ville d’Orléans sur l’armée anglaise: les problèmes de l’organisation militaire en Normandie de 1429 à 1435’, in Jeanne d’Arc, une époque, un rayonnement, Paris, pp. 95–106Google Scholar
Curry, A.E. (1987), ‘The impact of war and occupation on urban life in Normandy,1417–1450’, French History 1: 157–81Google Scholar
Curry, A.E. (1992), ‘The nationality of men-at-arms serving in English armies in Normandy and the pays de conquête, 1415–1450: a preliminary survey’, Reading Medieval Studies 18: 135–63Google Scholar
Curry, A. and Hughes, M. (1994), Arms, armies and fortifications in the Hundred Years War, Woodbridge and Rochester, N.Y.
Curtis, E. (1932), ‘Richard, duke of York, as viceroy of Ireland, 1447–60’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 62 Google Scholar
Cusanus, Nicholaus, De concordantia catholica, ed. Kallen, G., in Opera omnia, XIV, Hamburg (1959); English trans. and ed. Sigmund, P.E., The Catholic concordance, Cambridge (1991)
Cusanus, Nicolaus, Orationes, in Deutsche Reichstagsakten, Göttingen (1957), XV: 2, pp. 639–46, 874–6; XVI: 2, pp. 407–32, 539–43
Cusanus, Nicholaus, De concordantia catholica, ed. Kallen, G., in Opera omnia, XIV, Hamburg (1959); English trans. and ed. Sigmund, P.E., The Catholic concordance, Cambridge (1991)
Cusanus, Nicholaus, ‘Epistola ad Rodericum’, in Nicolai Cusani opera, Basle (1565), pp. 825–9Google Scholar
Cusin, F. (1937), Il confine orientale d’Italia nella politica europea del XIV e XV secolo, Milan
Cuttino, G. P. (1985), English medieval diplomacy, Bloomington
Cuttler, S.H. (1982), The law of treason and treason trials in later medieval France, Cambridge
Cuvelier, J., Dhondt, J. and Doehaerd, R. (eds.), Actes des états généraux des anciens Pays-Bas, 1427–1477, Brussels (1948)
Cywyddau Iolo Goch ac Eraill, ed. Lewis, H., Roberts, T. and Williams, I., 2nd edn, Cardiff (1937)
Dabrowski, J. (1926), ‘Dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, 1333–1506’, Dzieje Polski Średniowiecznej, Cracow Google Scholar
D’Agostino, G. (1979), Parlamento e società nel regno di Napoli, secoli XV-XVII, Naples
Dahlerup, T. (1989), Danmarks historie, VI: De fire stænder, 1400–1500, Copenhagen
d’Ailly, Pierre, ‘Tractatus de ecclesiastica potestate’, in Dupin, L., (ed.), Gersonii opera, II, Antwerp (1706), pp. 925–60Google Scholar
D’Alessandro, V. (1989), La Sicilia dal Vespro all’unità d’Italia (Storia d’Italia, ed. Galasso, G., XVI), Turin
Daly, L.J. (1962), The political theory of John Wyclif, Chicago
Daly, K. (1989), ‘Mixing business with leisure: some French royal notaries and secretaries and their histories of France, c. 1459–1509’, in Allmand, C.T., (ed.), Power, culture, and religion in France c. 1350–c. 1550, Woodbridge 99–115Google Scholar
Danet, A. (1973), Le marteau des sorcières, Paris
Daňhelka, J. (ed.), Husitské skladby budyšínského rukopisu, Prague (1952)
Danilova, L.V. (1955), Ocherki po istorii zemlevladenii i khoziaistva v Novgorodskoi zemle v XIV–XV vv., Moscow
D’Archimbaud, G.D. (1980), Les fouilles de Rougiers. Contribution à l’archéologie de l’habitat rural médiéval en pays méditerranéen, Paris
Darrouzès, J. (ed.), ‘Sainte-Sophie de Thessalonique d’après un rituel’, Revue desétudes Byzantines, 34 (1976), pp. 45–78Google Scholar
David, H. (1947), Philippe le Hardi. Le train somptuaire d’un grand Valois, Dijon
David, H. (1951), Claus Sluter, Paris
Davies, R. G. and Denton, J.H. (eds.) (1981), The English parliament in the Middle Ages, Manchester
Davies, C.S.L. (1987), ‘Bishop John Morton, the Holy See, and the accession of Henry VII’, English Historical Review 102 2–30Google Scholar
Davies, C.S.L. (1990), ‘Richard III, Brittany, and Henry Tudor’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 37 110–26Google Scholar
Davies, R.R. (1966), ‘The twilight of Welsh law’, History 51 143–64Google Scholar
Davies, R.R. (1969), ‘The survival of the blood-feud in medieval Wales’, History 154 338–57Google Scholar
Davies, R.R. (1987), Conquest, coexistence and change. Wales 1063–1415, Oxford
Davies, R.R. (1995), The revolt of Owain Glyn Dŵr, Oxford
Davis, R. (1976), ‘The rise of Antwerp and its English connection 1406–1510’, in Coleman, D.C., and John, A.H., (eds.), Trade, government and economy in pre-industrial England, London, pp. 2–20Google Scholar
Davis, C.T. (1974), ‘Ptolemy of Lucca and the Roman Republic’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 118: 30–50Google Scholar
Day, J. (1975), ‘Malthus démenti? Sous-peuplement chronique et calamités démographiques en Sardaigne au bas moyen-âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 30: 684–702Google Scholar
Day, J. (1978), ‘The great bullion famine of the fifteenth century’, Past & Present 79: 3–54Google Scholar
Day, J. (1987), The medieval market economy, Oxford
Day, J. (1964), Les douanes de Gênes, 1376–77, 2 vols., Paris
Day, J. (1987), The medieval market economy, Oxford
De Capitani, F. (1982), Adel, Bürger und Zünfte im Bern des 15. Jahrhunderts, Berne
De Gryse, R. (1951), ‘De Vlaamse Haringvisserij in de XVe eeuw’, Annales de la Société d’émulation de Bruges 88: 116–33Google Scholar
de la Mare, A. (1973), The handwriting of Italian humanists, I, i, Oxford
de la Mare, A.C. and Hellinga, L. (1978), ‘The first book printed in Oxford; the Expositio Symboli of Rufinus’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 7: 184–244Google Scholar
De Roover, R. (1953), L’évolution de la lettre de change. XIVe–XVIIIe siècles, Paris
De Roover, R. (1974), Business, banking and economic thought in late medieval and early modern Europe. Selected studies, ed. Kirshner, J., Chicago and London
De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici Bank, Cambridge, Mass.
De Roover, R. (1948), Money, banking and credit in medieval Bruges: Italian merchant-bankers, Lombards and money-changers. A study in the history of banking, Cambridge, Mass.
De Roover, R. (1968), The Bruges money market around 1400, Brussels
De Roover, R. (1948), Money, banking and credit in mediaeval Bruges. Italian merchant-bankers, Lombards and moneychangers, Cambridge, Mass.
De Roover, R. (1959), ‘La balance commerciale entre les Pays Bas et l’Italie au XVe siècle’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 37: 375–86Google Scholar
De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici Bank 1397–1494, Cambridge, Mass.
De Roover, R. (1968), The Bruges money market around 1400, Brussels
De Roover, R. (1963), The rise and decline of the Medici bank, Cambridge, Mass.
De Rosa, D. (1980), Coluccio Salutati. Il cancelliere e il pensatore politico, Florence
De Sanctis, F. (1930), History of Italian literature, 2 vols., introduction by Croce, B., New York (first published 18701871)
De Vooght, P. (1960), L’hérésie de Jean Hus, Louvain
De Vries, J. (1974), The Dutch rural economy in the Golden Age, 1500–1700, London
De Vries, K.R. (1992), Medieval military technology, Peterborough, Ont., and Lewiston, N.Y.
De Vries, K.R. (1995), ‘The impact of gunpowder weaponry on siege warfare in the Hundred Years War’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995),pp. 227–44Google Scholar
De Winter, P. (1985), La bibliothèque de Philippe le Hardi, duc de Bourgogne (1363–1404), Paris
Dean, T. (1987), Land and power in late medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
Dean, T. and Wickham, C. (eds.) (1990), City and countyside in late medieval and Renaissance Italy. Essays presented to Philip Jones, London
Dean, T. (1987), Land and power in late medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
Dean, T. (1988), Land and power in medieval Ferrara. The rule of the Este, 1350–1450, Cambridge
Decembrio, Pier Candido, ‘Il De laudibus Mediolanensis urbis panegyricus’, ed. Petraglione, G., Archivio storico Lombardo 4th series 8 (1907), pp. 5–45Google Scholar
Decembrio, Pier Candido, Vita Philippi Mariae III Ligurum ducis, ed. Butti, A., and Petraglione, G., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, 20: 1, Bologna (19251958)
Decius, Philippus, Super decretalibus, Lyons (1551)
Decreta regni Hungariae. Gesetze und Verordnungen Ungarns 1301–1457, ed. Döry, F., Bónis, G. and Bácskai, V., Budapest (1976)
Decreta regni Hungariae. Gesetze und Verordnungen Ungarns 1458–1490, ed. Döry, F., Bónis, G., Érszegi, G. and Teke, S., Budapest (1989)
Del Treppo, M. (1968), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona d’Aragona nel secolo XV, Naples
Del Treppo, M. (1973), ‘Gli aspetti organizzativi, economici e sociali di una compagnia di ventura’, Rivista storica Italiana 85: 253–75Google Scholar
Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona aragonese nel secolo XV, Naples
Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona d’Aragona nel secolo XV, 2nd edn, Naples; trans. Els mercaders catalans i l’expansió de la corona catalano-aragonesa, Barcelona (1976)
Del Treppo, M. (1972), I mercanti catalani e l’espansione della corona dAragona nel secolo XV, 2nd edn, Naples
Delaissé, L.M.J. (1968), A century of Dutch manuscript illumination, Berkeley
Delaissé, L.M.J. et al. (1959), La miniature flamande. Le mécénat de Philippe le Bon, Brussels
Delaruelle, E. et al (eds.) (19621964), L’église au temps du grand schisme et de la crise conciliaire (1378–1449), 2 vols., Paris
Delaruelle, E. (1975), La piété populaire au moyen âge, Turin
DelavilleRoulx, J. (1913), Les Hospitaliers à Rhodes jusqu’à la mort de Philibert de Naillac: 1310–1421, Paris
Delbrück, H. (1982), history of the art of war, within the framework of political history, II: The Middle Ages, Westport and London
Delort, R. (1978), Le commerce des fourrures en occident à la fin du moyen âge (vers 1300–vers 1450), Rome
Delumeau, J. (1991), L’aveu et le pardon. Les difficultés de la confession (XIIIe-XVIII siècles), Paris
Delumeau, J. (19921995), Une histoire du paradis, II: Le jardin des délices; II: Mille ans de bonheur, Paris
Delumeau, J. (1962), L’alun de Rome, Paris
Demetriades, V. (1993), ‘Some thoughts on the origins of the Devshirme’, in Zachariadou, E. (ed.), The Ottoman emirate (1300–1389), Halcyon Days in Crete I, a Symposium held in Rethymnon II–13 January 1991, Rethymnon, pp. 23–33Google Scholar
Demurger, A. (1990), Temps de crises, temps d’espoir, XIVe–XVe siècle, Paris
Den danske rigslovgivning 1397–1513, ed. Andersen, Å, Copenhagen (1989)
Den danske rigslovgivning 1513–1523, ed. Åndersen, Å, Copenhagen (1991)
Den nordiske adel i senmiddelalderen. Struktur, funktioner og internordiske relationer (1971), Copenhagen
Denecke, D. and Shaw, G. (eds.) (1988), Urban historical geography. Recent progress in Britain and Germany, Cambridge
Denis, A. (1979), Charles VIII et les Italiens. Histoire et mythe, Geneva and Paris
Denley, P. and Elam, C. (eds.) (1988), Florence and Italy. Renaissance studies in honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, London
Dennis, G.T. (1960), The reign of Manuel II Palaeologus in Thessalonica, 1382–1387, Rome
Dennis, G. (1967), ‘The Byzantine–Turkish treaty of 1403’, Orientalia Christiana periodica 33: 72–88Google Scholar
Dépêhes des ambassadeurs milanais sur les campagnes de Charles le Hardi duc de Bourgogne de 1474 à 1477, ed. Gingins-La Sarra, F., Paris and Geneva (1858)
Derville, A. (1987), ‘Dîmes, rendements du blé et révolution agricole dans le nord de la France au moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 42: 1411–32Google Scholar
Derville, A. (1974), ‘Pots-de-vin, cadeaux, racket, patronage. Essai sur les mécanismes de décision dans l’état bourguignon’, Revue du nord 56 341–64Google Scholar
Desportes, P. (1979), Reims et les rémois aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris
Deutsche Reichstagsakten, Historische Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, XIV–XVII, Stuttgart and Göttingen (19351963)
Devaux, J. (1996), Jean Molinet, indiciaire bourguignon, Paris
Dewey, H.W. (1987), ‘Political Poruka in Muscovite Rus′’, Russian Review 46: 117–34Google Scholar
Deyermond, A.D. (1971), The Middle Ages, London and New York
Dhaenens, E. (1980), Hubert et Jan Van Eyck, Antwerp
Dhanens, E. (1980), Hubert and Jan van Eyck, Antwerp
Dhondt, J. (1950), ‘“Ordres” ou “puissances”. L’exemple des états de Flandre’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 5; repr. in Dhondt, (1977), pp. 25–49Google Scholar
Dhondt, J. (1966), ‘Les assemblées d’états en Belgique avant 1795’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXIV; repr. in Dhondt, (1977), pp. 179–247Google Scholar
Dhondt, J. (1977), Estates or Powers. Essays in the parliamentay history of the southern Netherlands ftrom the XIIth to the XVIIIth century, Anciens Pays et Assemblées d’Etats, 69, Heule
Di Camillo, O. (1976), El humanismo castellano del siglo XV, Valencia
Dickens, A.G. (1974), The German nation and Martin Luther, London
Dickinson, J.G. (1955), The congress of Arras, 1435. A study in medieval diplomacy, Oxford
Die Byzantinischen Kleinchroniken, ed. Schreiner, P., Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, series Vindobonensis, I–III, Vienna (19751979)
Die Chroniken der deutschen Städte vom 14. bis ins 16. Jahrhundert, Historische Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Leipzig (1862–)
Die Universität zu Prag (1986), Schriften der Sudetendeutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften und Künste, 7, Munich
Dierauer, J. (19071920), Geschichte der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft, 5 vols., Gotha
Dietrich, C. (1985), Die Stadt Zürich und ihre Landgemeinden während der Bauernunruhen von 1489 und 1525, Frankfurt am Main and Zurich
Díez, C. Estepa (ed.) (1984), Burgos en la edad media, Valladolid
DíezGames, G., El Victorial, crónica de Don Pero Nin^o, conde de Buelna, por su alférez, Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. , J., Carriazo, Mata, Madrid (1940), English trans. Evans, J., The unconquered knight. A chronicle of the deeds of Don Pero Nin^o, count of Buelna, by his standard bearer, Gutierre Diaz de Gamez (1431–1449), London (1928)
DíezGames, G., El victorial, crónica de Don Pero Nin^o, conde de Buelna, por su alférez, Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. de, J., Mata Carriazo, Madrid (1940)
DíezGames, , El Victorial, crónica de Don Pero Niño, conde de Buelna, por su alférez Gutierre Díez de Games, ed. Mata Carriazo, J., Madrid (1940)
Diffie, B. W. and Winius, G.D. (1977), Foundations of the Portuguese empire, 1415–1580, Minneapolis and Oxford
Dimitriades, V. (1991), ‘Byzantine and Ottoman Thessaloniki’, in Bryer, and Ursinus, (1991), pp. 265–9Google Scholar
Dinzelbacher, P. and Bauer, D.R. (1988), Religiöse Frauenbewegungen und mystische Frömmigkeit, Cologne and Vienna
Diplomatarium Islandicum, ed. Sigurthsson, J., et al., Copenhagen (1857ff)
Diplomatarium Norvegicum, ed. Lange, C.C.A., Unger, C.R. et al., 19 vols. Oslo (18471919)
Dispatches, with related documents, of Milanese ambassadors in France and Burgundy 1450–1483, ed. Kendall, P.M., and Ilardi, V., 3 vols, Athens, Ohio (19701981)
Dobson, R.B. (1977), ‘Urban decline in late medieval England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 27: 1–22Google Scholar
Dobson, R.B. (1983), ‘Cathedral chapters and cathedral cities: York, Durham and Carlisle in the fifteenth century’, Northern History 19: 15–44Google Scholar
Dodgshon, R.A. (1981), Land and society in early Scotland, Oxford
Doe, N. (1990), Fundamental authority in late medieval English law, Cambridge
Doehaerd, R. (ed.), Etudes anversoises. Documents sur le commerce international à Anvers 1488–1514, 3 vols., Paris (1962)
Doehaerd, R. and Kerremans, C. (eds.), Les relations commerciales entre Gênes, la Belgique, et l’Outremont d’après les archives notariales gênoises 1400–1440, Brussels (1952)
Dohna, L. Graf zu (1960), Reformatio Sigismundi. Beiträge zum Verständnis einer Reformationssschrift des fünfzehnten Jahrhunderts, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 4, Göttingen
Dolezalek, G., Nörr, K.W. and Blell, C. (1973), ‘Die Rechtsprechnungssammlungen der mittelalterlichen Rota’, in Coing, (1973), pp. 849–56Google Scholar
Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
Dollinger, P. (1989), Die Hanse, 4th edn, Stuttgart; 1st edn trans. Ault, D., and Steinberg, S.H., The German Hansa, London (1970)
Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hanse, London
Dollinger, P. (1970), The German Hansa, London
Donati, C. (1988), L’idea di nobiltà in Italia, sec. XIV–XVIII, Rome and Bari
Dopsch, H. and Spatzenegger, H. (eds.) (19811991), Geschichte Salzburgs. Stadt und Land, 2 vols., Salzburg
Doucet, R. (1948), Les institutions de la France au XVI siècle, 2 vols., Paris
Doutrepont, G. (1909), La littérature française à la cour des ducs de Bourgogne, Paris
Downing, B.M. (1992), The military revolution and political change. Origins of democracy and autocray in early modern Europe, Princeton
Dralle, L. (1975), Der Staat des Deutschen Ordens in Preußen nach dem II. Thorner Frieden. Untersuchungen zur ökonomischen und ständepolitischen Geschichte Altpreußens zwischen 1466 und1497, Frankfurter Historische Abhandlungen, 9, Wiesbaden
D’Amico, J.F. (1988), ‘Humanism and pre-Reformation theology’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 349–79Google Scholar
D’Amico, J.F. (1988), ‘Humanism in Rome’, in Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism, I, Philadelphia 264–95Google Scholar
Dravasa, E. (1965), ‘Vivre noblement’. Recherches sur la dérogeance de noblesse du XIVe au XVIesiècle, Bordeaux
Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1981), ‘The German town chroniclers’, in Davis, R.H.C., and Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (eds.), The writing of history in the Middle Ages. Essays presented to Richard William Southern, Oxford, pp. 445–69Google Scholar
Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
Du Boulay, F.R.H. (1983), Germany in the later Middle Ages, London
du FresneBeaucourt, G. (18811891), Histoire de Charles VII, 6 vols., Paris
Dualde Serrano, M. and Camarena Mahiques, J. (1971), El compromiso de Caspe, Valencia
Dubois, H. (1981), ‘Richesse et noblesse d’Odot Molain’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands 38: 143–58Google Scholar
Dubois, H. (1987a), ‘Caractères originaux (et moins originaux) de l’impôt du sel en Bourgogne à la fin du moyen âge’, in Hocquet, J.-C. (ed.), Le roi, le marchand et le sel, Lille 119–31Google Scholar
Dubois, H. (1987b), ‘Naissance de la fiscalité dans un état princier au moyen âge: l’exemple de la Bourgogne’, in Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris 91–100Google Scholar
Dubois, H. (1976), Les foires de Chalon et le commerce dans la vallée de la Saône à la fin du moyen âge (v. 1280–v. 1430), Paris
Dubois, H. (1978), ‘Le Téméraire, les Suisses et le sel’, Revue historique 259 309–33Google Scholar
Dubuis, P. (1990), Une économie alpine à la fin du moyen âge. Orsières, lEntremont et les régions voisines, 1250–1500, 2 vols., Sion
Duby, G. (ed.) (1980), Histoire de la France urbaine, II: La ville médiévale, Paris
Ducas, , Istoria turco-bizantina (1341–1462) ed. Grecu, V., Bucharest (1958)
,Ducas Michaelis Ducae nepotis, Historia Byzantina, ed. Bekkerus, I., Bonn (1834)
Ducaunnes-Duval, M.G. (ed.), ‘Registre de la comptabilité de Bordeaux 1482–3’, Archives historiques du département de la Gironde 50 (1915), pp. 1–166Google Scholar
Ducellier, A. (1981), La façade maritime de l’Albanie au moyenâge, Thessalonika
Ducellier, A. (1981), La façade maritime de lAlbanie au moyen âge. Durazzo et Valona du XIe au XVe siècle, Thessalonika
Dufourcq, Ch.E. and Gautier-Dalché, J. (1976), Histoire économique et sociale de lEspagne chrétienne au moyen âge, Paris
Dufournet, J. (1966), La destruction des mythes dans les Mémoires de Philippe de Commynes, Geneva
Duggan, L. G. (1978), Bishop and chapter. The governance of the bishopric of Speyer to 1552, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 62, New Brunswick, N.J.
Dukhovnye i dogovornye gramoy velikikh i udel′nykh kniazei XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad (1950)
Dumas-Dubourg, F. (1988), Le monnayage des ducs de Bourgogne, Louvain-la-Neuve
Dumont, F. and Timbal, P.C. (1966), ‘Gouvernés et gouvernants en France. Périodes du moyen âge et du XVIe siècle’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXIV, pp. 181–233Google Scholar
Dunbar, J.G. (1978), The architecture of Scotland, London
Duncan, A.A.M. (1966), ‘The early parliaments of Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 45: 36–58Google Scholar
Duncan, A.A.M. (1976), James I, 1424–37, occasional paper, University of Glasgow
Dunkerton, J., Foister, S., Gordon, D. and, Penny, N. (1991), Giotto to Dürer. Early Renaissance painting in the National Gallery, New Haven and London
Dunkerton, et al. (1991); Heydrenreich and Lotz (1974); and Wackernagel (1981)
Dunlop, A.I. (1950), The life and times of James Kennedy, bishop of St Andrews, Edinburgh
Dupâquier, J. (ed.) (1988), Histoire de la population française, I, Paris
Dupâquier, J. (ed.) (1988), Histoire de la population française, II: Des origines à la Renaissance, Paris
Dupont-Ferrier, G. (19301932), Etudes sur les institutions financières de la France à la fin du moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris
Dupont-Ferrier, G. (19421958), Gallia regia, ou état des officiers royaux des bailliages et sénéchaussées de 1328à 1515, 6 vols., Paris
Dürr, E. (1933), Die Politik der Eidgenossen im XIV und XV Jahrhundert. Eidgenössische Grossmachpolitik im Zeitalter der Mailänderkriege, Berne
Durrer, R. (19171921), Bruder Klaus. Die ältesten Quellen über den seligen Nikolaus von Flüe, sein Leben und seinen Einfluss, 2 vols., Sarnen
D′iakonov, M.A. (1889), Vlast′moskovskikh gosudarei. Ocherki iz istorii politicheskikh idei drevnei Rusi do kontsa XVI veka, St Petersburg
D′iakonov, M.A. (1908), Ocherki obshchestvennogo i gosudarstvennogo stroia drevnei Rusi, 2nd edn, St Petersburg
Dyer, C. (1989), Standards of living in the later Middle Ages. Social change in England c. 1200–1520, Cambridge
Early English church music (series in progress), London (1963–)
Eberhard, W. (1987), ‘Interessengegensätze und Landesgemeinde: die böhmischen Stände im nachrevolutionären Stabilisierungskonflikt’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.), Europa 1500, Stuttgart, pp. 330–48Google Scholar
Eberhard, W. (1991), ‘The political system and the intellectual traditions of the Bohemian Ständestaat from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century’, in Evans, R.J.H., and Thomas, T.V. (eds.), Crown, Church and estates. Central European politics in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, London, pp. 23–47Google Scholar
Eck, A. (1933), Le moy en âge russe, Paris
Eckhardt, C.D. (ed.) (1980), Essays in the numerical criticism of medieval literature, London
Eco, U. (1986), Travels in hyperreality, trans Weaver, W., London
Ecthesis chronica et chronicon Athenarium, ed. Lambros, S.P., London (1902)
EdlerRoover, F. (1966), ‘Andrea Banchi, Florentine silk manufacturer and merchant in the fifteenth century’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 3: 221–85Google Scholar
Edwards, J. G. (1957), The Commons in medieval English parliaments, London
Edwards, J. (1994), The Jews in western Europe, 1400–1600, Manchester
Edwards, J. (1982), Christian Cordoba. The city and its region in the late Middle Ages, Cambridge
Edwards, J. (1988), ‘Religious faith and doubt in late medieval Spain: Soria circa 1450–1500’, Past & Present 120: 3–25Google Scholar
Eglise et vie religieuse en France au début de la Renaissance (1991), Colloque de Tours, 1991, Revue d’histoire de l’église de France
Ehlers, J. (ed.) (1989), Ansätze und Diskontinuität deutscher Nationsbildung im Mittelalter, Nationes. Historische und philologische Untersuchungen zur Entstehung der europäischen Nationen im Mittelalter, 8, Sigmaringen
Eisenstein, E.L. (1979), The printing press as an agent of change. Communications and cultural transformations in early-modern Europe, 2 vols., Cambridge
Eisenstein, E.L. (1983), The printing revolution in early modern Europe, Cambridge
Eisenstein, E.L. (1968), ‘Some conjectures about the impact of printing on western society and thought’, Journal of Modern History 40: 1–56Google Scholar
Eiximenis, Francesc, El regiment de la cosa publica, ed. MolinsRei, P.D., Els Nostres Clássics, 13, Barcelona (1927)
Eiximenis, Francesc, El regiment de la cosa pública, ed. DanielMolinsRei, P., Els nostres clàssics, 13, Barcelona (1927)
Ekdahl, S. (1982), Die Schlacht bei Tannenberg 1410, Quellenskritische Untersuchungen, I, Berlin
EliasTejada, F. (19631965), Historia del pensamiento político catalán, I: La Cataluña clásica; II: Mallorca y Menorca clásicas; III: La Valencia clásica, Seville
Ellibro de Marco Polo anotado por Cristóbal Colón, ed. Gil, J., Madrid (1987)
Ellis, S.G. (1986a), Reform and revival. English government in Ireland 1470–1534, Woodbridge
Ellis, S.G. (1986b), ‘Nationalist historiography and the English and Gaelic worlds in the late Middle Ages’, Irish Historical Studies 25 1–18Google Scholar
Elm, K. (1989), Reformbemühungen und Observanzbestrebungen im spätmittelalterlichen Ordenswesen, Berlin
Eltis, D. (1989), ‘Towns and defence in late medieval Germany’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 33: 91–103Google Scholar
Empey, C.A. (1988), ‘The Anglo-Norman community in Tipperary and Kilkenny in the Middle Ages; change and continuity’, in Mac Niocaill, G. and Wallace, P.F. (eds.), Keimelia. Studies in medieval archaeology and history in memory of Tom Delaney, Galway 449–67Google Scholar
Encadrement religieux des fidèles au moyen âge et jusqu’au concile de Trente (1985). Actes du 109 e Congrès des Sociétés Savantes, Dijon, 1984, Paris
Encyclopaedia of Islam, I-, (1960–), Leiden
Enemark, P. (19571958), ‘Den økonomiske baggrund for de første oldenborgske kongers udenrigspolitik’, Jyske Samlinger Ny rk. 4: 1–20Google Scholar
Enemark, P. (1982), ‘Christian I og forholdet til Sverige 1448–1454’, Historie. Jyske Samlinger Ny rk. 14: 440–92Google Scholar
Engel, E. (1980), ‘Frühe ständische Aktivitäten des Städtebürgertums im Reich und in den Territorien bis zur Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 13–58Google Scholar
Engel, P. (1982), ‘János Hunyadi: the decisive years of his career, 1440–1444’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 103–23Google Scholar
English historical documents, 1327–1485, ed. Myers, A.R., London (1969).
Enlart, C. (1987), Gothic art and the Renaissance in Cyprus, rev. edn, London
Ennen, E. (1979), Die europaïsche Stadt des Mittelalters, Göttingen
Epiney-Burgard, G. (1970), Gérard Grote (1340–1384) et les débuts de la dévotion moderne, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts fur europäische Geschichte, Mainz, 54, Wiesbaden
Epstein, S.R. (1991), ‘Cities, regions and the late medieval crisis: Sicily and Tuscany compared’, Past & Present 130: 3–50Google Scholar
Epstein, S.R. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
Epstein, S.A. (1991), Wage labor and guilds in medieval Europe, Chapel Hill
Epstein, S.R. (1994), ‘Regional fairs, institutional innovation and economic growth in late medieval Europe’, Economic History Review 2nd series 47: 459–82Google Scholar
Epstein, S.R. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
Epstein, S.R. (1993), ‘Town and country: economy and institutions in late medieval Italy’, Economic History Review 2nd series 46: 453–77Google Scholar
Epstein, S. (1992), An island for itself. Economic development and social change in late medieval Sicily, Cambridge
Ermini, G. (1971), Storia dell’università di Perugia, 2 vols., Florence
Erslev, K. (1882), Dronning Margrethe og Kalmarunionens grundlæggelse, Copenhagen
Erslev, K. (1901), Erik af Pommern, hans kamp for Sønderjylland og Kalmarunionens opløsning, Copenhagen
Esch, A. (1988), ‘Alltag der Entscheidung. Berns Weg in den Burgunderkrieg’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 50: 3–64Google Scholar
Esch, A. (1990), ‘Mit Schweizer Söldnern auf dem Marsch nach Italien. Das Erlebnis der Mailänderkriege 1510–1515 nach bernischen Akten’, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 70: 348–440Google Scholar
Espinas, G. (1913), La vie urbaine de Douai, 3 vols., Paris
Espinas, G. (1923), La draperie dans la Flandre française au moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris
Espinas, G. (1933), Les origines du capitalisme, II: Sire Jehan Boinebroke, patricien et drapier Douaissen, Lille
Estepa, C., Ruiz, T. Bonachía, J.A. and Casado, H. (1984), Burgos en la edad media, Burgos
Estepa Diez, C. (1988a), ‘Curia y cortes en el reino de León’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León en la edad media, Valladolid, pp. 23–103Google Scholar
Estepa Diez, C. (1988b), ‘Las cortes del reino de León’, in El reino de León en la alta edad media, I, León, pp. 181–282Google Scholar
Estepa Diez, C. (1990), ‘La curia de León en 1188 y los orígines de las cortes’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, I, Valladolid, pp. 19–39Google Scholar
Estudios sobre los origenes de las universidades españolas (1988), Valladolid
Etting, V. (1986), Margrete den Første, Copenhagen
Evans, H.T. (1915), Wales and the Wars of the Roses, Cambridge
EvrardBéthune, , Graecismus, ed. Wrobel, J., Wratislav (1887)
Ewan, E. (1990), Townlfe in fourteenth-century Scotland, Edinburgh
Facio, Bartolomeo, De humanae vitae felicitate. De excellentia ac praestantia hominis, in Sandeus, F., De regibus Siciliae et Apuliae, Hanau (1611)
Fahlbusch, F.B. (1983), Städte und Königtum im frühen 15. Jahrhundert. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Sigmunds von Luxemburg, Städteforschung. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für vergleichende Städteforschung in Münster, series A 17, Cologne and Vienna
Faire croire. Modalités de la diffusion et de la réception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe siècle (1981), Rome
Fallows, D. (1987a), Dufay, rev. edn, Master Musicians Series, London
Fallows, D. (1987b), ‘The contenance angloise: English influence on continental composers of the fifteenth century’, Renaissance Studies 1; repr. in Fallows, (1996)Google Scholar
Fallows, D. (1996), Songs and musicians in the fifteenth century, Aldershot
Famiglietti, R.C. (1986), Royal intrigue. Crisis at the court of Charles VI, 1392–1420, New York
Faraglia, N.F. (1904), Storia della regina Giovanna II d’Angiò, Lanciano
Faraglia, N.F. (1908), Storia della lotta tra Alfonso V e Renato d’Angiò, Lanciano
Farr, W. (1974), John Wyclif as legal reformer, Leiden
Fasano Guarini, E. (1983), ‘Gli stati dell’Italia centro-settentrionale fra Quattro e Cinquecento: continuità e trasformazioni’, Società e storia 6 617–39Google Scholar
Fasoli, G. (1965), ‘Gouvernants et gouvernés dans les communes italiennes, du XIe au XIIIe siècle’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXV, pp. 47–86Google Scholar
Favier, J. (1973), ‘La place d’affaires de Paris au XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 28: 1245–79Google Scholar
Favier, J. (1974), Paris au XVe siècle. Nouvelle histoire de Paris, 1380–1500, Paris
Favier, J. (1974), Nouvelle histoire de Paris. Paris au XVe siècle, Paris, pp. 68–79 and 199–235
Favier, J. (1974), Nouvelle histoire de Paris. Paris au XVe siècle, 1380–1500, Paris
Favier, J. (1978), ‘Service du prince et service des administrés: les voies de la fortune et les chemins de l’opulence dans la France médiévale’, in Domanda e consumi. 6a Settimana di studio dell’Istituto intern. di storia economica, Prato, 1974, Prato 237–46Google Scholar
Favier, J. (1984), Les temps des principautés, de l’an mil à 1515, Paris
Favreau, R. (1960), ‘La preuve de noblesse en Poitou au XVe siècle’, Bulletin de la Société des antiquaires de l’ouest et des musées de Poitiers: 618–22Google Scholar
Favreau, R. (1978), La ville de Poitiers à la fin du moyen âge. Une capitale régionale, 2 vols., Poitiers
Favreau, R. (1978), La ville de Poitiers à la fin du moyen âge. Une capitale régionale, 2 vols., Poitiers
Febvre, L. and Martin, H.-J. (1971), L’apparition du livre, 2nd edn, Paris; trans. as The coming of the book. The impact of printing, 1450–1800 (1976), London
Fedalto, G. (19731981), La chiesa latina in oriente, 3 vols. (1: 2nd edn), Verona
Fedotov, G.P. (1966), The Russian religious mind, II: The Middle Ages. The thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, Cambridge, Mass.
Fédou, R. (1964), Les hommes de loi lyonnais à la fin du moyen âge. Etude sur les origines de la classe de robe, Lyons
Fédou, R. (1980), ‘La noblesse en France à la fin du moyen âge (du milieu du XIVe à la fin du XVe siècle)’, Acta Universitatis Lodzensis 71: 49–66Google Scholar
Fédou, R. (1964), Les hommes de loi lyonnais à la fin du moyen âge. Etude sur les origines de la classe de robe, Paris
Feller, R. and Bonjour, E. (1962), Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz, I: Vom Spätmittelalter zur Neuzeit, Basle
Fenlon, I. (ed.) (1981), Music in medieval and early modern Europe, Cambridge
Fenlon, I. (ed.) (1989), The Renaissance, Man and Music, 2, London
Fennell, J. (1968), The emergence of Moscow, London
Fennell, J.L.I. (1963), Ivan the Great of Moscow, London
Ferguson, W.K. (1948), The Renaissance in historical thought, Boston
Fernandez Albaladejo, P. and Pardos Martinez, J.A. (1988), ‘Castilla, territorio sin cortes (siglos XV–XVII)’, Revista de las cortes generales 15: 113–208Google Scholar
Fernández Alvarez, F., Robles Carcedo, L. and, Rodríguez San Pedro, L.E. (eds.) (19891990), La universidad de Salamanca, 3 vols., Salamanca
Fern´ndez-Armesto, F. (1987), Before Columbus. Exploration and colonisation from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic 1229–1492, London
Fernández-Armesto, F. (1992), Columbus, Oxford
Fernández-Armesto, F. (1986), ‘Atlantic exploration before Columbus; the evidence of maps’, Renaissance and Modern Studies 30: 12–34Google Scholar
Fernández-Armesto, F. (1987), Before Columbus. Exploration and colonisation from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic, Basingstoke and Philadelphia
Fernández-Armesto, F. (1991a), Columbus, Oxford and New York
Fernández-Armesto, F. (1991b), The Times atlas of world exploration, London and New York
Ferraro, J.M. (1984), ‘Proprietà terriera e potere nello stato veneto: la nobiltà bresciana del ’400–’500’, in Cracco, G. and Knapton, M., (eds.), Dentro lo ‘Stado italico’. Venezia e la Terraferma fra Quattro e Seicento, Trent, pp. 159–82Google Scholar
Ferreira Priegue, E. (1988), Galicia en el comercio marítimo medieval, Santiago de Compostella
Field, A. (1988), The origins of the Platonic Academy of Florence, Princeton
Fiétier, R. (ed.) (1977), Histoire de la Franche-Comté, Toulouse
FilangieriCandida, R. (1964), Castel Nuovo, reggia angioina ed aragonese in Napoli, Naples
Filelfo, Francesco, Epistolarum familiarium libri XXXVII, Venice (1502)
Filthaut, E. (1961), Johannes Tauler. Gedenkschrift zum 600 Geburtstag, Essen
Filthaut, E. (1966), Seuse. Studien zum 600 Geburtstag, Cologne
Fine, J.V.A. (1987), The late medieval Balkans. A critical survey from the late twelfth century to the Ottoman conquest, Ann Arbor
Finke, H. et al. (eds), Acta concilii Constantiensis, 4 vols., Münster (18961928)
Finlay, R. (1991), ‘The treasure ships of Zheng He: Chinese maritime imperialism in the age of discovery’, Terrae incognitae 23: 1–12Google Scholar
Finlay, R. (1980), Politics in Renaissance Venice, London
Finó, J.F. (1974), ‘L’artillerie en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Gladius 12: 13–31Google Scholar
Finucane, R.C. (1977), Miracles and pilgrims. Popular beliefs in medieval England, London
Finzi, C. (1991), ‘Il principe e l’obbedienza. I primi scritti politici di Giovanni Pontano’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 263–79Google Scholar
Firpo, A.R. (1981), ‘L7apos;idéologie du lignage et les images de la famille dans les “Memorias” de Leonor Lopez de Cordoba (1400)’, Le moyen âge 87: 243–62Google Scholar
Fisher, S.N. (1948), The foreign relations of Turkey, 1481–1512, Urbana
Fitzralph, Richard, De pauperie salvatoris, bks I-IV in Iohannis Wyclif De dominio divino, ed. Poole, R.L., Wyclif Society, London (1890), pp. 257–476; bks V–VII in Brock, R.O., ‘An edition of Richard Fitzralph’s “De pauperie salvatoris” books V, VI and VII’, dissertation, University of Colorado (1954)
Fiumi, E. (1961), Storia economica e sociale di San Gimignano, Florence
Fleckenstein, J. (ed.) (1985), Das ritterliche Turnier im Mittelalter. Beiträge zu einer vergleichenden Formen- und Verhaltensgeschichte des Rittertums, Göttingen
Flint, V.I.J. (1992), The imaginative landscape of Christopher Columbus, Princeton and Oxford
Floria, B.N. (1975), ‘O putiakh politicheskoi tsentralizatsii Russkogo gosudarstva (na primere Tverskoi zemli)’, in Obshchestvo i gosudarstvo fteodal′noi Rusi, Moscow, pp. 281–90Google Scholar
Floria, B.N. (1972), ‘Evoliutsiia podatnogo immuniteta svetskikh feodalov Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XV–pervoi polovine XVI v.’, Istoriia SSSR 1: 48–71Google Scholar
Flüeler, C. (1992a), ‘Die Rezeption der “Politica” des Aristoteles im 13 und 14 Jahrhundert’, in Miethke, (1992), pp. 127–38Google Scholar
Flüeler, C. (1992b), Rezeption und Interpretation der Aristotelischen Politica im späten Mittelalter, Cologne
Focus Martin Behaim (1992), ed. Willers, J.K.W., Nuremberg
Folz, R. (1965), ‘Les assemblées d’états dans les principautés allemandes (fin XIIIe-début XVIe siècle)’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXV, pp. 163–91Google Scholar
Folz, R. (19621963), ‘Les assemblées d’états dans les principautés allemandes (fin XIIIe–début XVIe siècles)’, Schweitzer Beiträge zur allgemeine Geschichte 20: 167–87Google Scholar
Foreville, R. (1966), ‘Gouvernés et gouvernants en Angleterre, des origines Anglo Saxonnes à la mort d’Edouard Ier (1307)’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXIV, pp. 127–63Google Scholar
Forstreuter, K. (1955), Preussen und Russland, Göttingen
Fortescue, John Sir, De laudibus legum Anglie, ed. Chrimes, S.B., Cambridge (1942)
Fortescue, John Sir, The governance of England, ed. Plummer, C., Oxford (1885); also in Kekewich, M.L., Richmond, C., Sutton, A.F., Visser-Fuchs, L. and Watts, J.L., (eds.), The politics of fifteenth-century England. John Vale’s book, Stroud (1995), pp. 226–50
Fortescue, John Sir, Opusculum de natura legis nature et de ejus censura in successione regnorum suprema, ed. Clermont, Lord, in The works of Sir John Fortescue, London (1869), II, pp. 63–184
Fortescue, John, The governance of England, ed. Plummer, C. Oxford (1885)
Fouquet, G. (1987), Das Speyerer Domkapitel im späten Mittelalter (ca. 1350–1450). Adelige Freundschaft, fürstliche Patronage und päpstliche Klientel, 2 vols., Mainz
Four English political tracts of the later Middle Ages, ed. Genet, J.-P., Royal Historical Society, London (1977)
Fournial, E. (1967), Les villes et l’économie d’échange en Forez aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris
Fourquevaux, Sieur, Instructions sur le faict de la guerre, ed. Dickinson, G., London (1954)
Fourquin, G. (1964), Les campagnes de la région Parisienne à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Fourquin, G. (ed.) (1970), Histoire de Lille, I: Des origines à l’avènement de Charles Quint, Lille
Fowler, K.A. (ed.) (1971), The Hundred Years War, London
Frame, R. (1993), ‘Les Engleys nées en Irlande: the English political identity in medieval Ireland’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 3 83–104Google Scholar
Francescanesimo e il teatro medievale. Atti del convegno di studi di San Miniato, 1982 (1984), Castelfiorentino
Frangioni, L. (1987), ‘La politica economica del dominio di Milano nei secc. XV-XVI’, Nuova rivista storica 71 Frangioni Google Scholar
Franz, D. (ed.) (1967), Quellen zur Geschichte des deutschen Bauernstandes, I, Berlin
Franzen, A. and Müller, W. (eds.) (1964), Das Konzil von Konstanz. Beiträge zu seiner Geschichte und Theologie, Freiburg
Frazee, C.A. (1983), Catholics and sultans, Cambridge
Frazee, C. (1988), The island princes of Greece. The dukes of the archipelago, Amsterdam
Freedman, P. (1991), The origins of peasant servitude in medieval Catalonia, Cambridge
Freedman, P.H. (1988), Assaig d’història de la pagesia catalana (segles XI-XV), Barcelona
Fried, J. (ed.) (1986), Schulen und Studium im sozialen Wandel des hohen und späten Mittelalters, Vorträge und Forschungen, XXX, Sigmaringen
Friedland, K. (1991), Die Hanse, Stuttgart, Berlin and Cologne
Fritze, K. (1976), Bürger und Bauer zur Hansezeit, Weimar
Fritze, K. (1964), ‘Dänemark und die hansische-holländische Konkurrenz in der Ostsee zu Beginn des 15. Jahrhunderts’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Greifswald, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe 13: 79–87Google Scholar
Frontinus, Sextus Julius, The stratagems, trans. Bennett, C.E., Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass., and London (1969)
Fryde, E.B. and Miller, E. (1970), Historical studies of the English parliament, 2 vols., Cambridge
Fubini, R. (1968), ‘Biondo Flavio’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, Rome, X, pp. 536–59Google Scholar
Fubini, R. (1994), Italia Quattrocentesca. Politica e diplomazia nell’ età di Lorenzo il Magnifico, Milan
Fuchs, W. (ed.), The Mongol atlas of China by Chu Ssû pen and the Kuang yü-t’u, Peiping (1946)
Fuchs, W. (1953), ‘Was South Africa already known in the XIIIth century?’, Imago mundi 10: 50–6Google Scholar
Fuchs, C. (1995), ‘Dives, Pauper, Nobilis, Magister, Frater, Clericus’. Sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchungen über Heidelberger Universitätsbesucher des Spätmittelalters (1386–1450), Education and Society in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, 5, Leiden
Fudge, J. (1995), Cargoes, embargoes and emissaries. The commercial and political interaction of England and the German Hanse 1450–1510, Toronto
Fueter, E. (1911), Geschichte der neueren Historiographie, Munich and Berlin
Fügedi, E. (1986a), Castles and society in medieval Hungary, 1000–1437, Budapest
Fügedi, E. (1986b). Kings, bishops, nobles and burghers in medieval Hungary, London
Fügedi, E. (1982), ‘The Militia Portalis in Hungary before 1526’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 63–80, 500-Jahr-Feier der Schlacht bei Murten: Kolloquiumsakten/ 5e centenaire de la bataille de Morat: actes du colloque (1976), Freiburg and Berne Google Scholar
Fügedi, E. (1986a), Castle and society in medieval Hungary (1000–1437), Budapest
Fügedi, E. (1986b), Kings, bishops, nobles and burghers in medieval Hungary, ed. Bak, J.M., London
Fuhrmann, O. W. (1940), Gutenberg and the Strasbourg documents of 1439, New York
Furió, A. (ed.) (1985), València un mercat medieval, Valencia
Fyllingsnes, F. (1990), Undergongen til dei norrøne bygdene på Grønland i seinmellomalderen: eit forskningshistorisk oversyn, Oslo
Gabriel, A.L. (1969), Garlandia. Studies in the history of the mediaeval universities, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
Gabriel, A.L. (ed.) (1977), The economic frame of the mediaeval university, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XV, Notre Dame
Gabriel, A.L. (1969), The mediaeval universities of Pécs and Pozsony, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
Gabriel, A.L. (1974), Summary bibliography of the history of Great Britain and Ireland up to 1800 covering publications between 1900 and 1968, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XIV, Notre Dame
Gabriel, A.L. (1992), The Paris studium. Robert of Sorbonne and his legacy. Interuniversity exchange between the German, Cracow, Louvain Universities and that of Paris in the late medieval and humanistic period. Selected studies, Texts and Studies in the History of Mediaeval Education, XIX, Notre Dame and Frankfurt am Main
Gabriel, A. (19211923), La cité de Rhodes MCCCX–MDXXII, 2 vols., Paris
Gade, J. A. (1951), The Hanseatic control of Norwegian commerce during the late Middle Ages, Leiden
Gadol, J. (1969), Leon Battista Alberti. Universal man of the early Renaissance, Chicago
Gaier, C. (1973), L’industrie et le commerce des armes dans les principautés belges du XIIIe à la fin du XVe siècle, Paris
Gaier, C. (1978), ‘L’invincibilité anglaise et le grand arc de la guerre de Cent Ans: un mythe tenace’, Tijdschrft voor geschiedenis 91: 379–85Google Scholar
,Galbert of Bruges, De multro, traditione et occisione glorioso Karoli comitis Flandriarum, ed. Rider, J., Turnhout (1994)
Galíndez de Carvajál, Lorenzo, Anales breves del reinado de los ryes católicos D. Fernando y Doña Isabel de gloriosa memoria, in Rossel, C. (ed.), Crónicas de los reyes de Castilla, III, Biblioteca de autores españoles, 70, Real Academia Española, Madrid (1953)
Gallo, F.A. (1985), Music of the Middle Ages, II, trans. Eales, K., Cambridge
Gandilhon, R. (1941), La politique économique de Louis XI, Rennes
Gandilhon, R. (1944), ‘L’unification des coutumes sous Louis XI’, Revue historique 194 316–23Google Scholar
GarciaCortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV, Bilbao
GarcíaCortazar, J.A. (1973), La época medieval, Madrid
GarcíaCortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV, Bilbao
García de Cortazar, J.A. (1966), Vizcaya en el siglo XV Aspectos económicos y sociales, Bilbao
García de Valdeavellano, L. (1970), Curso de historia de las instituciones españolas. De los origines al final de la edad media, Madrid
Gardiner, F.C. (1971), The pilgrimage of desire. A study of theme and genre in medieval literature, Leiden
Garfagnini, G.C. (ed.) (1992), Lorenzo de’Medici. Studi, Florence
Garfagnini, G.C. (ed.) (1994), Lorenzo il Magnifico e il suo mondo, Florence
Gargan, L. (1971), Lo studio teologico e la biblioteca dei Domenicani a Padova nel Tre e Quattrocento, Padua
Garin, E. (1988), Renaissance humanism. Studies in philosophy and poetics, New York
Garin, E. (1957), L’educazione in Europa, 1400–1600, Bari
Garin, E. (ed.), Il pensiero pedagogico dello Umanesimo, Florence (1958)
Garin, E. (ed.), Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, Milan (1952)
Garin, E. (1938), ‘La “dignitas hominis” e la letteratura patristica’, La rinascita 1: 102–46Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1953), L’educazione umanistica in Italia, Bari
Garin, E. (1954), ‘Donato Acciaiuoli cittadino fiorentino’, in his Medioevo eRinascimento, Bari Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1957), L’educazione in Europa (1400–1600), Bari
Garin, E. (1958), ‘Platonici bizantini e platonici italiani: I. Nuove, indagini sul Pletone’, in his Studi sul Platonismo medievale, Florence, pp. 155–90Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1961), La cultura filosofica del rinascimento italiano, Florence
Garin, E. (1965), Italian humanism, tr. Munz, P., Oxford (first published 1947)
Garin, E. (1967), ‘Guarino Veronese e la cultura a Ferrara’, in his Ritratti di umanisti, Florence, pp. 69–106Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1969), Science and civic life in the Italian Renaissance, Garden City, N.Y.
Garin, E. (1975), ‘La rinascita di Plotino’, in Garin, E., Rinascite e rivoluzioni. Movimenti culturali dal XIV al XVIII secolo, Bari pp. 89–129Google Scholar
Garnier, J. (1895), L’artillerie des ducs de Bourgogne d’après les documents conservés aux archives de la Côte d’Or, Paris
Garzelli, A. and Mare, A.C. (1985), Miniatura fiorentina del Rinascimento, 1440–1525, Florence
Gascon, R. (1956), ‘Nationalisme économique et géographique des foires. La querelle des foires de Lyon, 1484–1494’, Cahiers d’histoire 3 253–87Google Scholar
Gasiorowski, A. (ed.) (1984), The Polish nobility in the Middle Ages. Anthologies, Wrocl Warsaw, Danzig and Lodz
Gasiorowski, A. (ed.) (1984), The Polish nobility in the Middle Ages, Wroclaw
Gasser, A. (1930), Entstehung und Ausbildung der Landeshoheit im Gebiete der SchweizerischenEidgenossenschaft. Ein Beitragz ur Verfassungsgeschichte des deutschen Mittelalters, Aarau
Gasser, A. (1932), Die territoriale Entwicklung der schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft, 1291–1797, Aarau
Gasser, A. (1973), ‘Ewige Richtung und Burgunderkriege. Zur Klärung einer alten Streitfrage’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 23: 697–749Google Scholar
Gaussin, P.-R. (1976), Louis XI, un roi entre deux mondes, Paris
Gaussin, P.-R. (1985), ‘Les conseillers de Louis XI (1461–1483)’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)105–34Google Scholar
Gauvard, C. (1973), ‘Christine de Pisan a-t-elle eu une pensée politique?’, Revue historique 250: 417–30Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1976), L’église du midi à la fin du règne de Charles VII (1444–1461), Paris
Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1984), ‘L’appel au concile dans la politique gallicane de la monarchie de Charles VII à Louis XII’, Bulletin de littérature ecclésiastique 85 111–29Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, J.-L. (1987), ‘Les évêques de Louis XI’, in Eglise et pouvoir politique. Journées internationales d’histoire du droit, Angers, 1985 151–66Google Scholar
Geanakopolos, D.J. (1966), Byzantine east and Latin west, Oxford
Geanakopolos, D.J. (1988), ‘Italian humanism and Byzantine émigré scholars’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 350–81Google Scholar
Geanakopolos, D. (1966), Byzantine east and Latin west. Two worlds of Christendom in the Middle Ages–studies in ecclesiastical and cultural history, Oxford
Geanakopolos, D. (1976), Interaction of the ‘sibling’ Byzantine and western cultures in the Middle Ages and the Italian Renaissance: 330–1600, New Haven
Gebhart, E. (1879), Les origines de la Renaissance en Italie, Paris
Geldner, F. (19681970), Die deutschen Inkunabeldrukker. Ein Handbuch der deutschen Buchdrukker des XV. Jahrhunderts nach Druckorten, I, II, Stuttgart
Gellius, Aulus, The Attic nights of Aulus Gellius, trans. Rolfe, J.C., 3 vols., Cambridge, Mass., and London (19271961)
Gelsinger, B.E. (1981), Icelandic enterprise. Commerce and economy in the Middle Ages, Columbia, S.C.
Genest, J. F. (1992), Prédétermination et liberté créée à Oxford au XIVe siècle, Paris
Genet, J.-P. (1990), ‘L’état moderne: un modèle opératoire?’, in Genet, J.-P. (ed.), L’état moderne. Genèse, bilans et perspectives, Paris, pp. 261–81Google Scholar
Genet, J.-P. (1991), Le monde au moyen âge. Espaces, pouvoirs, civilisations, Paris
Genet, J.-P. (1992), ‘Which state rises?’, Historical Research 45: 119–33Google Scholar
Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (eds.) (1987), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris
Genet, J.-P. (1995), ‘La monarchie anglaise: une image brouillée’, in Blanchard, J. (ed.), Représentation, pouvoir et royauté à la fin du moyen âge, Paris, pp. 93–107Google Scholar
Genet, J.-P. (ed.) (1990), L’état moderne: genèse. Bilans et perspectives, Paris
Genet, J.-P. and Mené, M. (1987), Genèse de l’état moderne. Prélèvement et redistribution, Paris
Genet, J.-P. and Vincent, B. (eds.), (1986), L’état et l’église dans la genèse de l’état moderne, Collection de la Casa de Velazquez, I, Madrid
Genicot, L. (1966), ‘Crisis: from the Middle Ages to modern times’, in Postan, M.M., (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, I, 2nd edn, Cambridge, pp. 660–741Google Scholar
Genicot, L. (1990), Rural communities in the medieval west, Baltimore
Genicot, L. (1958), La spiritualité médiévale, Paris
Gentile, G. (1912), I problemi della scolastica e il pensiero italiano, Bari
Gentile, G. (1931), ‘La concezione humanistica del mondo’, Nuova antologia 257: 307–17Google Scholar
Gentile, G. (1968), Il pensiero italiano del Rinascimento, in his Opere, xiv, Florence
Gentile, P. (1909), La politica interna di Alfonso V d’Aragona nel regno di Napoli dal 1443 al 1450, Montecassino
,George of Trebizond, Rhetoricorum libri quinque, Venice (1470)
Georges, A. (1971), Le pèlerinage de Compostelle en Belgique et dans le nord de la France, Brussels
Gerbet, M.-C. (19771979), ‘La population noble dans le royaume de Castille vers 1500: la répartition géographique de ses différentes composantes’, Anales de historia antigua y medieval: 78–99Google Scholar
Gerbet, M.-C. (1979), La noblesse dans le royaume de Castille. Etude sur les structures sociales en Estrémadure de 1454 à 1516, Paris
Gerbet, M.-C. (1994), Les noblesses espagnoles au moyen âge, XIe–XVe siècle, Paris
Gerbet, M.-C. (1972), ‘Les guerres et l’accès à la noblesse en Espagne de 1456 à 1592’, Mélanges de la Casa de Velázcquez 7: 295–326Google Scholar
Gerbet, M.-C. (19771979), ‘La population noble dans le royaume de Castille vers 1500’, Anales de historia antigua y medieval 3: 78–99Google Scholar
Gerbet, M.-C. (1979), La noblesse dans le royaume de Castille. Etude sur ses structures en Estrémadure de 1454 à 1516, Paris
Geremek, B. (1986), Le salariat dans l’artisanat Parisien aux XIIIe–XVe siècles, Paris
Geremek, B. (1987), The margins of society in late medieval Paris, trans. Birrell, J., Cambridge
Gerevich, L. (1990), Towns in medieval Hungary, Boulder, Colo.
Gerola, G. (1905–32), Monumenti veneti nell’isola di Creta, 4 vols., Venice
Gerson, Jean, Oeuvres complètes de Jean Gerson, ed. Glorieux, P., VII, Paris (1968)
Gerson, Jean, Opera omnia, IV, Antwerp (1706)
Gerson, Jean, L’œuvre ecclésiologique, in Oeuvres complètes de Jean Gerson, ed. Glorieux, P., VI, Tournai (1965)
Gerson, Jean, Oeuvres complètes, 10 vols., ed. Glorieux, P., Paris (19601973)
Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke (1925–), Leipzig and New York
Geschichte der Schweiz und der Schweizer / Nouvelle histoire de la Suisse et des suisses / Nuova Storia della Svizzera e degli svizzeri (1986), ed. Mesmer, B., Favez, J.-C. and Broggini, R., 1, 2nd edn, Basle
Geschichte des Kantons Zürich, I: Frühzeit bis Spätmittelalter (1995), Zurich
Gewirth, A. (1961), ‘Philosophy and political thought in the fourteenth century’, in Utley, F. (ed.), The forward movement of the fourteenth century, Columbus Google Scholar
Ghirarducci, C. (n.d.), Della historia di Bologna, ed. Sorbelli, A., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Città di Castello
Giesey, R.E. (1960a), ‘The French estates and the Corpus mysticum regni’, in Album Helen Maud Cam, I, Louvain and Paris 153–71Google Scholar
Giesey, R.E. (1960b), The royal funeral ceremony in Renaissance France, Geneva
Gieysztor, A. (1979), ‘Xe–XVe sièclès. La religion populaire en Pologne et en Bohème’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 315–34Google Scholar
Gieysztor, A. (ed.) (1972), Polska dzielnicowa i zjednoczona. Panstwo, Spoleczeństwo, Kultura, Warsaw
Gil, J. and Varela, C. (1984), Cartas de particulars a Colón y relaciones coetáneas, Madrid
Gilbert, F. (1941), ‘Machiavelli: the renaissance of the art of war’, in Earle, E.M., Makers of modern strategy, Princeton, pp. 3–25Google Scholar
Gill, J. (1959), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
Gill, J. (1961), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
Gill, J. (1964), Personalities of the Council of Florence, Oxford
Gill, J. (1959), The Council of Florence, Cambridge
Gille, B. (1964), Les ingénieurs de la Renaissance, Paris
Gilles, H. (1965), Les états de Languedoc au XVe siècle, Toulouse
Gillingham, J. (1987), ‘Images of Ireland 1170–1600; the origins of English imperial-ism’, History Today 37 (2)16–22Google Scholar
GilliodtsSeveren, L. (ed.), Cartulaire de l’ancien consulat d’Espagne à Bruges. Recueil de documents concernant le commerce maritime et l’intérieur, le droit des gens public et privé et l’histoire économique de la Flandre. Première partie. 1280–1550, Bruges (19011902)
GilliodtsSeveren, L. (ed.), Cartulaire de l’ancienne estaple de Bruges. Recueil de documents concernant le commerce intérieur et maritime, les relations internationales et l’histoire économique de cette ville, 2 vols., Bruges (19031906)
Gilman, S. (1972), The Spain of Fernando de Rojas. The intellectual and social landscape of ‘La Celestina’, Princeton
Gilmore, M. P. (1941), Argument from Roman law in political thought, 12007ndash;1600, Cambridge, Mass
Gilmore, M.P. (1952), The world of humanism, 1453–1517, New York
Gilomen, H.–J. (1982), ‘Die städtische Schuld Berns und der Basler Rentenmarkt im 15. Jahrhundert’, Basler Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde 82: 5–69Google Scholar
Giordanengo, G. (1970), ‘Les roturiers possesseurs de fiefs nobles en Dauphiné aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, Cahiers d’histoire 15: 319–34Google Scholar
Giry-Deloison, C. (1992), ‘Henri VII et la Bretagne: aspects politiques et diplomatiques’, in 1491, la Bretagne, terre d’Europe (1992)223–42Google Scholar
Gissel, S. et al. (1981), Desertion and land colonization in the Nordic countries, c. 1300–1600, Stockholm
Gissel, S., Jutikkala, E., Österberg, E., Sandnes, J. and Teitsson, B. (1981), Desertion and land colonisation in the Nordic countries c. 1300–1600. Comparative report from the Scandinavian research project on deserted farms and villages, Det Nordiske Ødegårdsprojekt Publikation, II, Stockholm
Gjerset, K. (1924), History of Iceland, New York
Gleason, J.B. (1989), John Colet, Berkeley
Gli Sforza a Milano e in Lombardia, e i loro rapporti con gli stati italiani ed europei (1450–1535) (1982), Atti del convegno internazionale, Milano, maggio 1981, Milan
Glick, T. F. (1970), Irrigation and society in medieval Valencia, Cambridge, Mass.
Gnevushev, A.M. (1915), Ocherki ekononomicheskoi i sotsial′noi zhizni sel′skogo naseleniia Novgorodskoi oblasti posle prisoedineniia Novgoroda k Moskve, I, Kiev
Godin, A. (1971),Spiritualité franciscaine en Flandre au XVIe siècle. L’homéliaire de Jean Vitrier. Texte, étude thématique et sémantique, Geneva
Godinho, V.M. (1962), A economia dos descobrimentos henriquinos, Lisbon
Godinho, V.M. (1990), Mito e mercadoria, utopia e prática de navegar (séculos XIII-XVIII, Lisbon
Goetz, H.-W. (1986), Leben im Mittelalter, Munich
Goetz, W. (1907), ‘Mittelalter und Renaissance’, Historische Zeitschrift 98: 30–54Google Scholar
Goetz, W. (1914), ‘Renaissance und Antike’, Historische Zeitschrift 113: 237–59Google Scholar
Goff, F.R. (1973), Incunabula in American libraries. A third census of fifteenth-century books recorded in North American collections, New York
Goldberg, P.J.P. (1986), ‘Female labour, service and marriage in northern towns during the Middle Ages’, Northern history 22: 18–38Google Scholar
Goldberg, P.J.P. (1992), Women, work and life ycle in a medieval economy. Women in York and Yorkshire, c. 1300–1520, Oxford
Goldfrank, D.M. (1981), ‘Moscow, the third Rome’, in Modern encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet history, XXIII, pp. 118–21Google Scholar
Goldschmidt, E. P. (1928), Gothic & Renaissance book-bindings, 2 vols., London
Goldschmidt, E.P. (1943), Medieval texts and their first appearance in print, Supplement to the Bibliographical Society Transactions, 16, London
Goldsmith, J.L. (1995, 1996), ‘The crisis of the late Middle Ages: the case of France’, French History 9; 10: 162 Google Scholar
Goldthwaite, R.A. (1968), Private wealth in Renaissance Florence. A study of four families, Princeton
Goldthwaite, R.A. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence. An economic and social history, Baltimore
Goldthwaite, R.A. (1993), Wealth and the demand for art in Italy, 1300–1600, Baltimore
Goldthwaite, R. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence, Baltimore
Goldthwaite, R.A. (1968), Private wealth in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
Goldthwaite, R.A. (1980), The building of Renaissance Florence, Baltimore and London
Gölpınarlı, A. (1965), Yunus Emre Risalat al Nushiyya ve Divan, Istanbul
Golubinskii, E.E. (19011910), Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, 2 vols., in 4 pts, Moscow
Gol′dberg, A.L. (1969), ‘U istokov moskovskikh istoriko-politicheskikh idei XV v.’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 24: 147–50Google Scholar
Gol′dberg, A.L. (1975), ‘Istoriko-politicheskie idei russkoi knizhnosti XV–XVII vekov’, Istoriia SSSR 5: 60–77Google Scholar
Gol′dberg, A.L. (1983), ‘Ideia “Moskva-tretii Rim” v tsikle sochinenii pervoi poloviny XVI v.’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 37: 139–49Google Scholar
Gombrich, E.H. (1967), ‘From the revival of letters to the reform of the arts: Niccolò Niccoli and Filippo Brunelleschi’, in Fraser, D., et al. (eds.) Essays in the history of art presented to Rudolf Wittkower, London, pp. 71–82Google Scholar
Gombrich, E.H. (1969), In search of cultural history, Oxford; repr. in his Ideals and idols. Essays on values in history and in art, Oxford (1979), pp. 24–59
Gombrich, E.H. (1985), Symbolic images, Oxford
Gonçalves, I. (1964), Pedidos e empréstimos públicos em Portugal durante a idade média, Lisbon
González Alonso, B. (1970), El corregidor castellano (1348-1808), Madrid
González Alonso, B. (1981), Sobre el estado y la administración de la corona en Castilla en el siglo XV, Madrid
González Jiménez, M. (1973), El concejo de Carmona a fines de la edad media, Seville
Goodman, A.E. (1981), The Wars of the Roses. Military activity and English society, 1452–97, London
Goodman, A.E. and Tuck, A. (eds.) (1991), Wars and border societies in the Middle Ages, London
Goodman, A.E. and MacKay, A. (eds.) (1990), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London
Goodman, A. and MacKay, A. (1990), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London
Goodman, A.E. (1981), The Wars of the Roses. Militay activity and English society 1452–97, London
Görner, R. (1987), Raubritter. Untersuchungen zur Lage des spätmittelalterlichen Niederadels, besonders im südlichen Westfalen, Münster
Gorski, K., Biskup, M. and Janosz-Biskupowa, I. (eds.), Akta Stanow Prus Krolewskich (1479–1526), 8 vols., Torun, Warsaw and Poznań (19551995)
Gorski, K. (1966), ‘Die Anfänge des Ständewesens in Nord- und Ostmitteleuropa im Mittelalter’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 40: 43–59Google Scholar
Gorski, K. (1975), ‘Institutions représentatives et émancipation de la noblesse. Pour une typologie des assemblées d’états au XVe siècle’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 52: 133–47Google Scholar
Gorskii, A.D. (1982), ‘O votchinnom sude na Rusi v XIV–XV vv.’, in Rossiia na putiakh tsentralizatsii. Sbornik statei, Moscow, pp. 25–35Google Scholar
Gorskii, A.D. (1966), Ocherki ekonomicheskogo polozheniia krest′ian severo–vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XV vv., Moscow
Gorskii, A.D. (1974), Bor′ba′krest′ian za zemliu na Rusi v XV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow
Gorsky, K. (1968), ‘Les débuts de la représentation de la communitas nobilium dans les assemblées d’états de l’est européen’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 47: 37–63Google Scholar
Gössi, A. (1978), ‘Die Verwaltung der Stadt Luzern und ihr Schriftgut im späten 14. Jahrhundert’, in Luzern 1178–1978. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Stadt, Lucerne, pp. 171–97Google Scholar
Gothic and Renaissance art in Nuremberg, 1300–1550 (1986), exhibition catalogue, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York
Gouron, A. and Rigaudière, A. (eds) (1988), Renaissance du pouvoir législatif et genèse de l’état, Montpellier
Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966) (Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, XXIV and XXV), Brussels
Graffart, A. and Uyttebouck, A., ‘Quelques documents inédits concernant l’accession de la maison de Bourgogne au duché de Brabant (1395–1404)’, Bulletin de la Commission royale d’histoire 137 (1971), pp. 57–137Google Scholar
Grafton, A. and Jardine, L. (1986), From humanism to the humanities. Education and the liberal arts in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Europe, London
Grafton, A. (1977), ‘On the scholarship of Poliziano and its context’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 40: 150–88Google Scholar
Grafton, A. and Jardine, L. (1986), From humanism to the humanities. Education and the liberal arts in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Europe, London
Graham, B.J. (1977), ‘The towns of medieval Ireland’, in Butlin, R.A., (ed.), The development of the Irish town, London and Totowa Google Scholar
Graham, B.J. (19861987), ‘Urbanization in medieval Ireland’, Journal of Urban History 13: 169–96Google Scholar
Gramoy Velikogo Novgoroda i Pskova, Moscow (1949)
Grandson 1476. Essai d’approche pluridisciplinaire d’une action militaire du XVe siècle (1976), Lausanne
Grandson, 1476. Essai d’approche pluridisciplinaire d’une action militaire du XVe siècle (1976), ed. Reichel, D., Lausanne
Gransden, A. (1982), Historical writing in England, II: c. 1307 to the early sixteenth century, London
Grant, I. F. (1930), The social and economic development of Scotland before 1603, Edinburgh
Grant, A. (1976), ‘Earls and earldoms in late medieval Scotland, c. 1310–1460’ in Bossy, J. and Rupp, P. (eds.), Essays presented to Michael Roberts, Belfast 24–40Google Scholar
Grant, A. (1978), ‘The development of the Scottish peerage’, Scottish Historical Review 57 1–27Google Scholar
Grant, A. (1981), ‘The revolt of the lord of the Isles and the death of the earl of Douglas’, Scottish Historical Review 60 169–74Google Scholar
Grant, A. (1984), Independence and nationhood. Scotland, 1306–1470, New History of Scotland, 3, London
Grant, I.F. (1930), Social and economic developments of Scotland before 1603, Edinburgh
Gras, N.S.B. (ed.), The early English customs system, Cambridge, Mass. (1918)
Gras, P. (ed.) (1987), Histoire de Dijon, Toulouse
Graus, F. (1949), Chudina měská době předhusitské, Prague
Graus, F. (1957), Dějiny venkovského lidu v době předhusitské, II, Prague
Graus, F. (1966), ‘Die Bildung eines Nationalbewusstseins im mittelalterlichen Böhmen’, Historica 13 5–49Google Scholar
Gray, H.H. (1963), ‘Renaissance humanism: the pursuit of eloquence’, Journal of the History of Ideas 24: 497–514Google Scholar
Greenblatt, S.J. (1991), Marvellous possessions. The wonder of the New World, Oxford
Greene, G. (1977), ‘The schools of minstrelsy and the choir-school tradition’, Studies in Music (University of Western Ontario) 2: 31–40Google Scholar
Greene, R.L. (1977), The early English carols, 2nd edn, Oxford
Gregersen, H.V. (1981), Slesvig og Holsten før 1830, Copenhagen
Gregorovius, F. (18981900), History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages, VI, pt 2, VII, pt I, trans. Hamilton, A., London
Grekov, B.D. (19521954), Krest′iane na Rusi s drevneishikh vremen do XVII veka, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Moscow
Grendler, P.F. (1989), Schooling in Renaissance Italy. Literacy and Learning, 1300–1600, Baltimore and London
Grendler, P. (1989), Schooling in Renaissance Italy. Literacy and learning, 1300–1600, Baltimore
Griffiths, R.A. and Sherborne, J.W. (eds.) (1986), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, New York
Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1978) Boroughs of medieval Wales, Cardiff
Griffiths, R.A. (1981a), The reign of King Henry the sixth. The exercise of royal authority 1422–1461, London
Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1981b), Patronage, the crown and the provinces, Gloucester
Griffiths, R.A. and Sherborne, J. (eds.) (1986), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, Gloucester
Griffiths, R.A. and Thomas, R.S. (1985), The making of the Tudor dynasty, Gloucester
Griffiths, R.A. (1962), ‘Royal government in the southern counties of the Principality of Wales, 1422–85’, PhD dissertation, University of Bristol
Griffiths, R.A. (1964), ‘Gruffydd ap Nicholas and the rise of the house of Dinefwr’, National Library of Wales Journal 13 13256–68Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (19641965), ‘Gruffydd ap Nicholas and the fall of the house of Lancaster’, Welsh History Review 2 213–31Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (1966), ‘Gentlemen and rebels in later medieval Cardiganshire’, Ceredigion 5 143–67Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (1972a), The Principality of Wales in the later Middle Ages. The structure and personnel of government, I: South Wales, 1277–1536, Cardiff
Griffiths, R.A. (1972b), ‘Wales and the Marches’, in Chrimes, S.B., Ross, C.D. and Griff1iths, R.A. (eds.), Fifteenth-century England, 1399–1509. Studies in politics and society, Manchester 145–72Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (1974), ‘Patronage, politics and the principality of Wales, 1413–1461’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 69–86Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (19761977), ‘Richard, duke of York and the royal household in Wales, 1449–50’, Welsh History Review 8 14–25Google Scholar
Griffiths, R.A. (1993), Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his family. A study in the Wars of the Roses and early Tudor politics, Cardiff
Griffiths, R.A. (ed.) (1978), Boroughs of medieval Wales, Cardiff
Griffiths, R.A. and Thomas, R.S. (1985), The making of the Tudor dynasty, Gloucester
Grion, A. (1953), Santa Caterina da Siena, dottrina e fonti, Marcelliana
Grohmann, A. (1969), Le fiere del regno di Napoli in età aragonese, Naples
Grosjean, G. (1978), Mapamundi. The Catalan atlas of the year 1375, Zurich
Grubb, J.S. (1988), Firstborn of Venice. Vicenza in the early Renaissance state, Baltimore and London
Grüneisen, H. (1961), ‘Die westlichen Reichsstände in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen dem Reich, Burgund und Frankreich bis 1473’, Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 26: 22–77Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1987), Entre l’église et l’état. Quatre vies de prélats français à la fin du moyen âge (XIIIe–XV siècle), Paris; English trans., Between Church and state. The lives of four French prelates in the late Middle Ages, Chicago and London (1991)
Guenée, B. (1991), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, 4th edn, Paris; English trans., States and rulers in later medieval Europe, Oxford (1985)
Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans 23 novembre 1407, Paris
Guenée, B. and Lehoux, F. (1968), Les entrées royales françaises de 1328 à 1515, Paris
Guenée, B. (1985), States and rulers in later medieval Europe, Oxford
Guenée, S. (19781981), Bibliographie de l’histoire des universités françaises des origines à la Révolution, 2 vols., Paris
Guenée, B. (1963), Tribunaux et gens de justice dans le bailliage de Senlis à la fin du moyen âge (vers 1380 à 1500), Strasburg and Paris
Guenée, B. (1964), ‘L’histoire de l’état en France à la fin du moyen âge, vue par les historiens français depuis cent ans’, Revue historique 232 331–60; English trans. ‘The history of the state in France at the end of the Middle Ages, as seen by French historians in the last hundred years’, in Lewis, (1971)324–52Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1968), ‘Espace et état dans la France du bas moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 23 744–58Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1971), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, Paris; English trans. States and rulers in later medieval Europe (1985), Oxford
Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans, 23 novembre 1407, Paris
Guenée, B. (1971), L’Occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Les états, Paris; English trans., States and rulers in later medieval Europe (1985), Oxford
Guenée, B. (1985), States and rulers in late medieval Europe, Oxford
Guenée, B. (1992), Un meurtre, une société. L’assassinat du duc d’Orléans, 23 novembre 1407, Paris
Guéry, A. (1978), ‘Les finances de la monarchie française sous la’ancien régime’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 33 216–39Google Scholar
Guicciardini, Francesco, Ricordi, diari, memorie, ed. Spinelli, M., Rome (1981)
Guicciardini, Francesco, Storia d’Italia, ed. Panigada, C., Bari (1929)
Guida generale degli Archivi di Stato Italiani, ed. Carucci, P., et al., Rome (1981–)
Guilbert, S. (1982), ‘Les écoles rurales en Champagne au XVe siècle: enseignement et promotion sociale’, in Les entrées dans la vie. Initiations et apprentissages, Nancy, pp. 127–47Google Scholar
Guilmartin, J.F. Jr (1974), Gunpowder and galleys. Changing technology and Mediterranean warfare at sea in the sixteenth century, Cambridge
Guiral-Hadziiossif, (1986), Valence. Port mediterranéen au XVe siècle, Paris
Guiral-Hadziiossif, J. (1986), Valence, port méditerranéen au XV siècle (1410-1525), Paris
Gundersheimer, W.L. (ed.) (1969), French humanism, 1470–1600, London
Gundersheimer, W.L. (1973), Ferrara. The style of a Renaissance despotism, Princeton
Gundersheimer, W.L. (1973), Ferrara. The style of a Renaissance despotism, Princeton
Gunn, S. (1990), ‘Chivalry and the politics of the early Tudor court’, in Anglo, (1990)107–28Google Scholar
Gunn, S. (1993), ‘The courtiers of Henry VII’, English Historical Review 108 23–49Google Scholar
Gunn, S. (1995), Early Tudor government, 1485–1558, Basingstoke
Gunn, S.J. (19841985), ‘The regime of Charles, duke of Suffolk, in north Wales and the reform of Welsh government, 1509–25’, Welsh History Review 12 461–94Google Scholar
Gunn, S. (1990), ‘Chivalry and the politics of the early Tudor court’, in Anglo, (1990), pp. 107–28Google Scholar
Gurevich, A. (1988), Medieval popular culture. Problems of belief and perception, Cambridge
Gushee, L.A. (1973), ‘Questions of genre in medieval treatises on music’, in Arlt, W. et al. (eds.), Gattungen der Musik in Einzeldarstellungen, Gedenkschrift Leo Schrade (Erste Folge), Berne, pp. 365–433Google Scholar
Gutierrez Nieto, J.I. (1977), ‘Semántica del teérmino Comunidad antes de 1520: las aso-ciaciones juramentadas de defensa’, Hispania 136: 319–67Google Scholar
Gutkind, C.S. (1938), Cosimo de’Medici. Pater patriae, 1389–1464, Oxford
Gutkind, C.S. (1938), Cosimo de’ Medici: pater patriae (1389–1464), Oxford
Guy, J.A. (1986), ‘The French king’s council, 1483–1526’, in Griffiths, R.A., and Sherborne, J., (eds.), Kings and nobles in the late Middle Ages, Gloucester 274–94Google Scholar
Gwaith Guto’r Glyn, ed. Williams, I. and Llywelyn Williams, J., 2nd edn, Cardiff (1961)
Gwaith Lewis Glyn Cothi, ed. Johnston, D., Cardiff (1994)
The Geography of Strabo, ed. H.L.Jones, , 8 vols., London (19171933)
Haase, C. (ed.) (19691973), Die Stadt des Mittelalters, 3 vols., Darmstadt
Haase, C. (ed.) (1978), Die Stadt des Mittelalters, 3 vols., Darmstadt
Haebler, K. (1925), Handbuch der Inkunabelkunde, Leipzig; trans. as The study of incunabula, New York (1933)
Halbach, U. (1985), Der russische Fürstenhof vor dem 16. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart
Hale, J.R. (1965), ‘The development of the bastion, 1440–1534’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1977), Florence and the Medici. The pattern of control, London
Hale, J. (1977), Florence and the Medici, London
Hale, J.R. (1957), ‘International relations in the west: diplomacy and war’, in Potter, G.R. (ed.), New Cambridge modern history, I: The Renaissance, 1493–1520, Cambridge, pp. 259–91Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1960), ‘War and public opinion in Renaissance Italy’, in Jacob, E.F. (ed.), Italian Renaissance studies, London, pp. 94–122; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 359–87Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1962), ‘War and public opinion in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries’, Past & Present 22: 18–33Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1965a), ‘The early development of the bastion: an Italian chronology c. 1450–c. 1534’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London. Reprinted in Hale, (1983), pp. 1–29Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1965b), ‘Gunpowder and the Renaissance: an essay in the history of ideas’, in Carter, C.H., (ed.), From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation. Essays in honor of Garret Mattingy, New York and London, pp. 113–44; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 389–420Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1976), ‘The military education of the officer class in early modern Europe’, in Clough, (1976), pp. 440–61; repr. in Hale, (1983), pp. 225–46Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1977), Renaissance fortification. Art or engineering?, London
Hale, J.R. (1983), Renaissance war studies, London
Hale, J.R. (1985), War and society in Renaissance Europe, 1450–1620, London
Hale, J.R. (1986), ‘Soldiers in the religious art of the Renaissance’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 69: 166–94Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1988), ‘A humanistic visual aid. The military diagram in the Renaissance’, Renaissance Studies 2: 280–98Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1990), Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven and London
Hale, J.R. (1977), Florence and the Medici. The pattern of control, London
Hale, J.R. (ed.) (1974), Renaissance Venice, London
Hale, J.R. (1957), ‘International relations in the west: diplomacy and war’, in Potter, (1957), pp. 259–91Google Scholar
Hale, J.R. (1971), Renaissance Europe 1480–1520, London
Hale, J.R. (1990), Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven and London
Halecki, O. (1983), A history of Poland, ed. Polonsky, A., London
Halecki, O. (19191920), Dzieje Unii jagiellońskiej, 2 vols., Cracow
Halecki, O. (1991), Jadwiga of Anjou and the rise of east central Europe, ed. Gromada, T.V., Boulder
Hall, B.S. (1995), ‘The changing face of siege warfare: technology and tactics in transition’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995), pp. 257–75Google Scholar
Hall, D.J. (1965), English mediaeval pilgrimage, London
Halle, J. et al. (eds.), Concilium Basiliense, 8 vols., Basle (18961936)
Haller, J. (1941), Piero da Monte. Ein Gelehrter und päpstlicher Beamter des 15 Jahrhundert: seine Briefsammlung, Rome
Haller, J. (1903), Papstum und Kirchenreform, I, Berlin
Haller, B. (1965), Kaiser Friedrich III im Urteil der Zeitgenossen, Vienna
Halperin, C. (1976), ‘The Russian land and the Russian tsar: the emergence of Muscovite ideology, 1380–1408’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 23: 7–103Google Scholar
Hamilton, E.J. (1936), Money, prices and wages in Valencia, Aragon and Navarre, 1351-1500, Cambridge, Mass.
Hamilton, E.J. (1936), Money, prices and wages in Valencia, Aragon and Navarre, 1351-1500, Cambridge, Mass.
Hamm, C. (1962), ‘Manuscript structure in the Dufay era’, Acta musicologica 34: 166–84Google Scholar
Hammond, V.E. (1987), ‘The history of the Novgorodian pomest′e: 1480–1550’, PhD dissertation, University of Illinois at Champaign-Urbana
Hamre, L. (19461948), ‘Omkring stadfestingen av sættergjerden i 1458’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 34: 205–19Google Scholar
Hanawalt, B.A. (ed.) (1986), Women and work in pre-industrial Europe, Bloomington, Ind.
Hanawalt, B.A. and Reyerson, K.L. (eds.) (1994), City and spectacle in medieval Europe, Minneapolis
Hanawalt, B.A. (1993), Growing up in medieval London. The experience of childhood in history, New York
Handbuch der Schweizer Geschichte (1980), ed. Helbling, H. et al.., I, 2nd edn, Zurich
Hanham, A. (ed.), The Cely letters 1472–1488, Early English Text Society, original series, 273, Oxford (1975)
Hanham, A. (1985) The Celys and their world, Cambridge
Hanham, A. (1975), Richard III and his early historians, Oxford
Hankins, J. (1990), Plato in the Renaissance, 2 vols., Leiden
Hanley, S. (1983), The lit de justice of the kings of France. Constitutional ideology in legend, ritual and discourse, Princeton
Hanserecesse, series I (1256–1430), ed. Junghans, W., and Koppmann, K., 8 vols., Leipzig (18701897); series II (14311476), ed. Ropp, G., 7 vols., Leipzig (18761892)
Hanserecesse (Die Recesse und andere Akten der Hansetäge), 1256–1430, ed. Koppmann, K., 8 vols., Leipzig (18701897)
Hanserecesse 1431–76, ed. Ropp, G., 7 vols., Leipzig (18761892)
Hanserecesse 1476–1530, ed. Schäfer, D. and Techen, F., 9 vols., Leipzig and Munich (18811913)
Hansiches Urkundenbuch, ed. Hohlbaum, K., Kunze, K., and Stein, W., 11 vols., Halle and Leipzig (18761939)
Hansisches Urkundenbuch, ed. Hölbaum, K., Kunze, K., and Stein, W., Verein für Hansische Geschichte, 11 vols., Halle and Leipzig (18761907)
Har-El, Shai (1995), Struggle for domination in the Middle East. The Ottoman–Mamluk War, Leiden, New York and Cologne
Harbison, C. (1991), The play of realism, London
Hardt, H. (ed.), Magnum oecumenicum Constantiense concilium, 6 vols., Frankfurt and Leipzig (16971700)
Harley, J.B. and Woodward, D. (eds.) (1987), The history of cartography, II: Cartography in pre historic, ancient and medieval Europe and the Mediterranean, Chicago
Harris, G.L. (1966), ‘Parliamentary taxation and the origins of appropriation of supply in England, 1207–1340’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXIV, pp. 165–79Google Scholar
Harris, R. (1994), Valois Guyenne. A study of politics, government and society in late medieval France, Woodbridge and Rochester
Harris, W.The voyage of Sir Richard Edgecombe into Ireland in the year 1488’, in Hibernica, 2 vols., Dublin (17471750), I 59–77Google Scholar
Harrison, F. Ll. (1963), Music in medieval Britain, 2nd edn, London
Harriss, G.L. (1988), Cardinal Beaufort, Oxford
Harriss, G.L. (ed.) (1985), Henry V. The practice of kingship, Oxford
Harriss, G. L. (1993), ‘Political society and the growth of government in late medieval England’, Past & Present 138 28–57Google Scholar
Harriss, G.L. (ed.) (1993), Henry V. The practice of kingship, Stroud
Harsgor, M. (1975), ‘L’essor des bâtards nobles au XVe siècle’, Revue historique 253: 319–54Google Scholar
Harsgor, M. (1980), Recherches sur le personnel du conseil du roi sous Charles VIII et Louis XII, 4 vols., Lille and Paris
Harte, N.B. and Ponting, K.G. (eds.) (1983), Cloth and clothing in medieval Europe. Essays in memoy of Professor E.M. Carus-Wilson, London
Harthan, J. (1977), Books of hours and their owners, Oxford
Harvey, P.D.A. (1984), The peasant land market in medieval England, Oxford
Harvey, P.D.A. (1980), Topographical maps, symbols, pictures and surveys, Oxford
Harvey, I.M.W. (1991), Jack Cade’s rebellion of 1450, Oxford
Hary’s Wallace, ed. McDiarmid, M.P., Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 4 and 5, Edinburgh (19681969)
Hatcher, J. (1977), Plague, population and the English economy, 1348–1530, London
Hatcher, J. (1973), English tin production and trade before 1550, Oxford
Hay, D. (1968), Europe. The emergence of an idea, 2nd edn, Edinburgh
Hay, D. (1966), The Italian Renaissance in its historical background, Cambridge
Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, London
Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, 1380–1530, London and New York
Hay, D. (1977), The Church in Italy in the fifteenth century, Cambridge
Hay, D. and Law, J. (1989), Italy in the age of the Renaissance, 1380-1530, London
Hay, D. (1957a), Europe. The emergence of an idea, Edinburgh
Hay, D. (1957b), ‘Introduction’, in Potter, (1957), pp. 1–19Google Scholar
Hazeltine, H.D. (1942), ‘The age of Littleton and Fortescue’, in Fortescue, , De laudibus legum Anglie, pp. ix–liiiGoogle Scholar
Head, R.C. (1995), Early modern democracy in the Grisons. Social order and political language in a Swiss mountain canton, 1470–1620, Cambridge
Heath, T. (1971), ‘Logical grammar, grammatical logic, and humanism in three German universities’, Studies in the Renaissance 18: 9–64Google Scholar
Hébert, M. (1979), Tarascon aux XIV et XV siècles. Histoire d’une communauté urbaine provençale, Aix-en-Provence
Heckscher, E.F. (1954), An economic history of Sweden, Cambridge, Mass.
Heers, J. (1990), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles, 5th edn, Paris
Heers, J. (1966), L’occident au XIVe et XVe siècles. Aspects économiques et sociaux, 2nd edn, Paris
Heers, J. (1977), Family clans in the Middle Ages. A study of political and social structures in urban areas, Amsterdam
Heers, J. (1990), La ville au moyen âge, Paris
Heers, J. (1961), Gênes au XVe siècle. Activité économique et problèmes sociaux, Paris
Heers, J. (ed.) (1985), Fortifications, portes de villes, places publiques, dans le monde méditerranéen, Paris
Heers, J. (1957), ‘Le royaume de Grenade et la politique marchande de Gênes en occident au XVe siècle’, Le moyen âge 63: 87–121Google Scholar
Heers, J. (1955), ‘Le commerce des basques en Mediterranée au XVe siècle’, Bulletin his panique 57: 292–324Google Scholar
Heers, J. (1957), ‘Le royaume de Grenade et la politique marchande de Gênes en occident au XVe siècle’, Le moyen âge 63: 87–121Google Scholar
Heers, J. (1961), Gênes au XV siècle, Paris
Heers, J. (1966), L’occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Aspects économiques et sociaux, Paris
Heers, J. (1979), Société et économie à Gênes (XIV–XV siècles), London
Heers, M.L. (1954), ‘Les gênois et le commerce de l’alun à la fin du moyen âge’, Revue d’histoire économique et sociale 32: 31–53Google Scholar
Heers, J. (1971), Gênes au XVe siècle, Paris
Heers, J. (1986), A la cour pontificale au temps des Borgia et des Médicis, 1420-1520, Paris
Hefele, C.J. and Hergenröther, J. (19121917), Histoire des conciles, vols. V–VIII, Paris
Heinig, P.J. (1990), ‘Reichstag und Reichstagakten am Ende des Mittelalters’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 17: 419–28Google Scholar
Heinig, P.-J. (1982), ‘Kaiser Friedrich III. und Hessen’, Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 32: 63–101Google Scholar
Heinig, P.-J. (1983), Reichsstädte, Freie Städte und Königtum 1389–1450. Ein Beitrag zur deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, Abteilung Universalgeschichte, 108, Wiesbaden
Heinig, P.-J. (1993), Kaiser Friedrich III (1440–1493) in seiner Zeit. Studien anläßlich des 500. Todestages am 19. August 1493/1993, Forschungen zur Kaiser- und Papstgeschichte des Mittelalters, 12, Cologne, Weimar and Vienna
Heinrich, G. (1992), ‘Die “Freien Herren” und das Land. Markgrafenherrschaft und landständische Einflußnahme in Brandenburg während des Spätmittelalters’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 137–50Google Scholar
Held, J. (1977), ‘Military reform in early fifteenth-century Hungary’, East European Quarterly 11: 129–39Google Scholar
Held, J. (1982), ‘Peasants in arms, 1437–1438 & 1456’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 81–101Google Scholar
Held, J. (1977), ‘Military reform in early fifteenth–century Hungary’, East European Quarterly II: 129–39Google Scholar
Hellinga, L. (1982), Caxton in focus. The beginning of printing in England, London
Hellinga, L. and Goldfinch, J. (eds.) (1987), Bibliography and the study of 15th-century civilisation, London
Hellinga, L. and Härtel, H. (eds.) (1981), Buch und Text im 15. Jahrhundert. Book and text in the fifteenth century, Wolfenbütteler Abhandlungen zur Renaissanceforschung, 2, Hamburg
Hellinga, W. and , L. (1966), The fifteenth-century printing types of the Low Countries, 2 vols., Amsterdam
Helmrath, J. (1987), Das Basler Konzil. Forschungsstand und Probleme, Cologne and Vienna
Helmrath, J. (1987), Das Basler Konzil, 1431–1449. Forschungsstand und Probleme, Cologne
Helvetica Sacra (1972–), Berne
Henderson, J. (1994), Piety and charity in late medieval Florence, Oxford
Hendrix, S.H. (1976), ‘In quest of the vera ecclesia: the crises of late medieval ecclesiology’, Viator 7: 347–78Google Scholar
Henneman, J.B. (1978), ‘The military class and the French monarchy in the late Middle Ages’, American Historical Review 83: 946–65Google Scholar
Herbers, L. and Plötz, R. (1993), Spiritualität des pilgerns, Tübingen
Herlihy, D. (1965), ‘Population, plague and social change in rural Pistoia, 1201–1430’, Economic History Review 2nd series 18: 225–44Google Scholar
Herlihy, D. (1967), Medieval and Renaissance Pistoia, New Haven and London
Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1978), Les Toscans et leur familles, Paris; trans. as Tuscans and their families, London (1985)
Herlihy, D. (1985), Medieval households, Cambridge, Mass.
Herlihy, D. (1990), Opera muliebria. Women and work in medieval Europe, New York
Herlihy, D. (1958), Pisa in the early Renaissance. A study of urban growth, New Haven, Conn.
Herlihy, D. (1967), Medieval and Renaissance Pistoia. The social history of an Italian town, New Haven and London
Herlihy, D. (1980), Cities and society in medieval Italy, London
Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1978), Les Toscans et leur familles. Une étude du catasto florentin de 1427, Paris
Herlihy, D., Lopez, R.S. and, Slessarev, V. (eds.) (1967), Economy, society and government in medieval Italy. Essays in memory of Robert L. Reynolds, Kent, Ohio
Herlihy, D. (1958), Pisa in the early Renaissance, New Haven
Herlihy, D. and Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), Tuscans and their families. A study of the Florentine catasto of 1427, New Haven and London
Hersey, G.L. (1973), The Aragonese arch at Naples, New Haven
Hespanha, A.M. (1982), História das instituições (Épocas medieval e moderna), Coimbra
Hesslinger, H. (1970), Die Anfänge des Schwäbischen Bundes. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Einungswesens und der Reichsreform unter Kaiser Friedrich III, Forschungen zur Geschichte der Stadt Ulm, 9, Stuttgart
Heyd, G. (1885), Histoire du commerce du Levant au moyen âge, 2 vols., Leipzig
Heydrenreich, L.H. and Lotz, W. (1974), Architecture in Italy 1400–1600, Harmondsworth
Heymann, F.G. (1965), George of Bohemia, king of heretics, Princeton
Heymann, F. G. (1954), ‘The role of towns in the Bohemia of the later Middle Ages’, Cahiers d’histoire mondial 2: 326–46Google Scholar
Heymann, F.G. (1955), John Zizka and the Hussite revolution, Princeton
Heymann’, F.G. (1954), ‘The National Assembly of Čáslav’, Medievalia et humanistica, 8 32–55Google Scholar
Heymann, F.G. (1964), ‘George of Poděbrady’s plan for an international peace league’, in Rechcigl, M., (ed.), The Czechoslovak contribution to world culture, The Hague, London and Paris 224–44Google Scholar
Heymann, F.G. (1965), George of Bohemia, king of heretics, Princeton
Heymann, F. (1965), George of Bohemia, Princeton
Hicks, M.A. (1986), ‘Counting the cost of war: the Moleyns ransom and the Hungerford land-sales, 1453–87’, Southern History 8: 11–35Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (1978), ‘Dynastic change and northern society: the career of the fourth earl of Northumberland’, Northern History 14 78–107Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (1979), ‘The changing role of the Wydevilles in Yorkist politics to 1483’, in Ross, (1979)60–86Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (1980), False, fleeting, perjur’d Clarence. George, duke of Clarence, 1449–78, Gloucester
Hicks, M.A. (1984a), ‘Attainder, resumption and coercion 1461–1529’, Parliamentary History 3 15–31Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (1984b), ‘Edward IV, the duke of Somerset and Lancastrian loyalism in the north’, Northern History 20 23–37Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (1986), ‘The Yorkshire rebellion of 1489 reconsidered’, Northern History 22 39–62Google Scholar
Hicks, M.A. (ed.) (1990), Profit, piety and the professions in later medieval England, Gloucester
Hicrî 835 Sûret-i Defter-i Sancak-i Arvanid, ed. Inalcik, H., Ankara (1954)
Highfield, J.R.L. (1965), ‘The Catholic kings and the titled nobility of Castile’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L. and Smalley, B., (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London, pp. 358–85Google Scholar
Higounet-Nadal, A. (1978), Le Périgueux aux XIVe et XVe siècles; étude de démographie historique, Bordeaux
Hill, F. (1965), Medieval Lincoln, Cambridge
Hill, G. (1948), A history of Cyprus, II–III, Cambridge
Hillgarth, J. (19761978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250–1516, 2 vols., Oxford
Hillgarth, J.N. (19761978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250-1516, 2 vols., Oxford
Hillgarth, J.N. (19761978), The Spanish kingdoms, 1250-1516, 2 vols., Oxford
Hills, P. (1987), The light of early Italian painting, New Haven and London
Hilton, R.H. (1973), Bondmen made free, London
Hilton, R.H. (1975), The English peasantry in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Hilton, R.H. (1992), English and French towns in feudal society. A comparative study, Cambridge
Hilton, R.H. and Aston, T.H. (eds.) (1984), The English rising of 1381, Cambridge
Hind, A.M. (1935), An introduction to a history of woodcut, with a detailed survey of work done in the fifteenth century, 2 vols., London
Hindman, S. (ed.) (1991), Printing the written word. The social history of books, circa 1450–1520, Ithaca
Hindman, S. and Farquhar, J.D. (1977), Pen to press. Illustrated manuscripts and printed books, College Park, Md.
Hintze, O. (1930), ‘Typologie der ständischen Verfassungen des Abendlandes’, Historische Zeitschrift 141: 229–48; repr. in Oestreich, G. (ed.), Gesammelte Abhandlungen, I, Gottingen (1962)Google Scholar
Hintze, O. (1931), ‘Weltgeschichtliche Bedingungen der Representativverfassung’, Historische Zeitschrift 143: 1–47; repr. in Oestreich, G. (ed.), Gesammelte Abhandlungen, I, Göttingen (1962); English trans. in Gilbert, F., (ed.), The historical essays of Otto Hintze, New York and Oxford (1975)Google Scholar
Hirsch, R. (1967), Printing, selling and reading, 1450–1550, Wiesbaden
Historia de los hechos del marqués de Cádiz (1443–1488), Colección de documentos inéditos para la historia de España, 106, Madrid (1893)
Historical poems of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, ed. Robbins, R.H. New York (1959).
Historie of the arrivall of Edward IV in England, ed. Bruce, J., Camden Society, original series, I, London (1838)
Historischer Atlas der Schweiz (1958), ed. Ammann, H. and Schib, K., 2nd edn, Aarau
History of universities (one annual issue since 1981)
Hlaváček, I. (1956), ‘Husitské sněmy’, Sborník historický 4 71–109Google Scholar
Hoccleve, Thomas, The regement of princes, ed. Furnivall, F.J., Early English Text Society, extra series, 72, London (1897)
Hocquet, J.-C. (1985), Le sel et le pouvoir de l’an mil à la Révolution française, Paris
Hocquet, J.-C. (1987), ‘L’impôt du sel et l’état’, in Hocquet, J.-C. (ed.), Le roi, le marchand et le sel, Lille 27–49Google Scholar
Hödl, G. (1978), Albrecht II Königtum, Reichsregierung und Reichsreform1438–39, Forschungen zur Kaiser- und Papstgeschichte des Mittelalters, 3, Cologne and Vienna
Hofacker, H.-G. (1980), Die schwäbischen Reichslandvogteien im späten Mittelalter, Spätmittelalter und Frühe Neuzeit. Tübinger Beiträge zur Geschichtsforschung, 8, Stuttgart
Hoffman, R.C. (1989), Land, liberties and lordship in a later medieval countryside. Agrarian structures and change in the duchy of Wroçlaw, Philadelphia
Hoffmann, E. (1990), Geschichte Schleswig-Holsteins, IV, pt 2: Spätmittelalter und Reformationszeit, Neumünster
Hoffmeister, G. (ed.) (1977), The Renaissance and Reformation in Germany. An introduction, New York
Hohenberg, P.M. and Lees, L.H. (1985), The making of urban Europe, 1000–1950, Cambridge, Mass.
Hohendahl, P. and Lotzeler, P.-M. (eds.) (1979), Legitimationskrisen des deutschen Adels 1200–1900, Stuttgart
Holenstein, A. (1990), ‘Konsens und Widerstand. Städtische Obrigkeit und land-schaftliche Partizipation im städtischen Territorium Bern (15.–16. Jahrhundert)’, Parliaments, Estates & Representation 10: 3–27Google Scholar
Holenstein, A. (1991), Die Huldigung der Untertanen. Rechtskultur und Herrschaftsordnung (800–1800), Stuttgart
Holenstein, A. (1991), Die Huldigung der Untertanen. Rechtskultur und Herrschaftsordnung (800–1800), Stuttgart and New York
Holland, P. (1988), ‘The Lincolnshire rebellion of March 1470’, English Historical Review 103 849–69Google Scholar
Holmer, P.L. (1977), ‘Studies in the military organization of the Yorkist kings’, PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota
Holmes, G.A. (1990), The first age of the western city, Inaugural Lecture, University of Oxford, 1989, Oxford
Holmes, G.A. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, 1400–1500, London
Holmes, G.A. (1973), ‘The emergence of an urban Enlightenment at Florence, c. 1250–1450’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23: 111–34Google Scholar
Holmes, G.A. (1986), Florence, Rome and the origins of the Renaissance, Oxford
Holmes, G.A. (ed.) (1995), Art and politics in Renaissance Italy, Oxford
Holmes, G. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, London
Holmes, G. (1969), The Florentine Enlightenment, 1400–1450, London
Holmes, G.A. (1961), ‘The “Libel of English policy”’, English Historical Review 76: 193–216Google Scholar
Holt, J.C. (1965), Magna Carta, Cambridge
Holton, D. (ed.) (1991), Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, Cambridge
Homem, A.L. C. (1990), Portugal nos finais da idade media. Estado, instituiçoès, sociedade politica, Lisbon
Homem, A.L.C. (1990), O desembargo régio (1320-1433), Oporto
Hood, W. (1993), Fra Angelico at San Marco, Yale
Hook, J. (1979), Siena. A city and its history, London
Hook, J. (1984), Lorenzo de’Medici, London
Hoppenbrouwers, P.C.M. (1992), ‘Een Middeleeuwse Samenleving. Het Land van Heusden (ca. 1360-ca. 1515)’, Afdeling Agrarische Geschiedenis Landbouwhogeschool, Bijdragen 32: 1–997Google Scholar
Hoppin, R. (1978), Medieval music, New York
Hørby, K. (1989) Danmarks historie, V: Velstands krise og tusind baghold, 1250–1400, Copenhagen
Hørby, K. and Venge, M. (1980), Danmarks historie, II, pt I: 1340–1559, Copenhagen
Horrox, R.E. (1989), Richard III. A study of service, Cambridge
Horrox, R.E. (ed.) (1987), Richard III and the north, Hull
Horrox, R.E. (ed.) (1994), Fifteenth-century attitudes. Perceptions of society in late medieval England, Cambridge
Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades, 1272–1580. From Lyons to Alcazar, Oxford
Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades 1274–1580. From Lyons to Alcazar, Oxford
Housley, N. (1992), The later crusades. From Lyons to Alcazar, 1274–1580, Oxford
Howell, M.C. (1986), Women, production and patriarchy in late medieval cities, Chicago
Howes, R.C. (trans. and ed.) (1967), The testaments of the grand princes of Moscow, Ithaca
Hudson, A. (1988), The premature Reformation. Wycliffite texts and Lollard history, Oxford
Hughes, A. (1980), Medieval music – the sixth liberal art, rev. edn, Toronto
Hughes, Dom A. and, Abraham, G. (eds.) (1960), Ars nova and the Renaissance (1300–1540), New Oxford History of Music, 3, Oxford
Hughes, P.L. and Larkin, J.F. (eds.), Tudor royal proclamations, I, New Haven and London (1964)
Huizinga, J. (1924), The waning of the Middle Ages, London
Huizinga, J. (1955), The waning of the Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
Huizinga, J. (1990), The waning of the Middle Ages, London (first published 1924)
Huizinga, J. (1955), The waning of the Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
Humbert, F. (1961), Les finances municipales de Dijon du milieu du XIVe siècle à 1477, Paris
Humbert, F. (1961), Les finances municipales de Dijon du milieu du XIVe siècle à 1477, Paris
Humbrey, P. and Kemp, M. (eds.) (1991), The altarpiece in the Renaissance, Cambridge
Hus, Jan, Magistri Johannis Hus tractatus de ecclesia, ed. Thomson, S.H., Boulder (1956)
Hus, Jan, De Ecclesia. The Church, ed. and trans. Schaff, D.S., New York (1915)
Hussey, J. (ed.) (1966), The Cambridge medieval history, IV: The Byzantine Empire, pt 1, Cambridge
Hutchinson, G. (1994), Medieval ships and shipping, London
Hyde, J.K. (1982), ‘Real and imaginary journeys in the later Middle Ages’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 65: 125–47Google Scholar
Hyma, A. (1950), The Brethren of the Common Life, Grand Rapids
Hyma, A. (1965), The Christian Renaissance. A history of the ‘Devotio Moderna’, 2nd edn, Hamden, Conn.
I ceti dirigenti nella Toscana del Quattrocento (1987), Impruneta
Ianin, V.L. (1962), Novgorodskie posadniki, Moscow
Ianin, V.L. (1970), Aktovye pechati drevnei Rusi X–XV vv., Moscow
Ianin, V.L. (1981), Novgorodskaia fteodal′naia votchina, Moscow
Ianziti, G. (1988), Humanistic historiography under the Sforzas, Oxford
Ibn Majid, , Arab navigation in the Indian Ocean before the coming of the Portuguese, ed. Tibbetts, G.R., London (1981)
Ier, Bibliothèque Royale Albert (1973), Le cinquième centenaire de l’imprimerie dans les Pays-Bas, Brussels
IJsewijn, J. and Paquet, J. (eds.) (1978), Les universités à la fin du moyen âge, Publ. de l’Institut d’Etudes Médiévales, 2nd series, 2, Louvain; also published as IJsewijn, J., and Paquet, J., (eds.) Universities in the late Middle Ages, Mediaevalia Lovanensia, 1st series, 6, Louvain (1978)
Ijsewijn, J. (1975), ‘The coming of humanism to the Low Countries’, in Oberman, and Brady, (1975), pp. 193–301Google Scholar
Ijsewijn, J. (1975), ‘The coming of humanism to the Low Countries’, in Oberman, H.A., and Brady, T.A., (eds.), Itinerarium italicum. The profile of the Italian Renaissance in the mirror of its European transformations, Leiden Google Scholar
Ilardi, V. (1993), ‘Renaissance Florence: the optical centre of the world’, Journal of European Economic History 22: 507–41Google Scholar
Ilardi, V. (1986), Studies in Italian Renaissance diplomatic history, Aldershot and Brookfield, Vt.
Ilieva, A. (1991), Frankish Morea (1205–1262). Socio–cultural interaction between the Franks and the local population, Athens
Im Hof, U. (1974), Geschichte der Schweiz, Stuttgart
ImbartTour, P. (1948), Les origines de la Réforme, I, 2nd edn, Melun
Imber, C. (1990), The Ottoman Empire 1300–1481, Istanbul
Imber, C. (1990), The Ottoman Empire 1300–1481, Istanbul
Imsen, S. (1972), Arv. Annammelse. Valg. En studie i norsk tronfølgerett i tidsrommet 1319–1450, Oslo
Imsen, S. and Sandnes, J. (1977), Norges historie, IV: 1319–1448, Oslo
Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age, 1300–1600, London
Inalcik, H. (1969), ‘The policy of Mehmed II toward the Greek population of Istanbul and the Byzantine buildings of the city’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23: 229–49Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age, 1300–1600, London
Inalcik, H. (1974), ‘Istanbul’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, IV, pp. 224–48Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1960), ‘Bursa and the commerce of the Levant’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 3: 131–47Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1962), ‘The rise of Ottoman historiography’, in Lewis, B. and Holt, P.M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, pp. 152–67Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1969), ‘Capital formation in the Ottoman Empire’, Journal of Economic History 19: 121–2Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (19691970), ‘The policy of Mehmed II toward the Greek population of Istanbul and the Byzantine buildings of the city’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/4: 231–49Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1970a), The Cambridge history of Islam, I: The central Islamic lands, Cambridge, pp. 295–353
Inalcik, H. (1970b), ‘The Ottoman economic mind and aspects of the Ottoman economy’, in Cook, M. (ed.), Studies on the economic history of the Middle East, London, pp. 207–18Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1973), The Ottoman Empire. The classical age 1300–1600, London
Inalcik, H. (1979), ‘The question of the closing of the Black Sea under the Ottomans’, in ‘Black Sea’ Birmingham, 18–20 March 1978, Archeion Pontou 35: 74–110Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. (1993), ‘Village, peasant and empire’, in The Middle East and the Balkans under the Ottoman Empire. Essays on economy and society, Indiana University Turkish Studies and Turkish Ministry of Culture Joint Series, 9, Bloomington, pp. 137–60Google Scholar
Inalcik, H. and Murphey, R. (1978), The history of Mehmed the Conqueror by Tursun beg, Minneapolis and Chicago
Infessura, S. (1890), Diario della città di Roma di Stefano Infessura scribasenato, ed. Tommasini, O., Rome
Ing, J. (1988), Johann Gutenberg and his Bible: A historical study, New York
Innerschweiz und Frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft (1990), ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, 2 vols., Olten
,Innocent III, De miseria humane conditionis, ed. Maccarrone, M., Lugano (1955)
Historia Polski (1964), ed. ,Institute of History, Polish Academy of Sciences, 4th edn, I–III, Warsaw
Iradiel, P., Moreta, S. and Sarasa, E. (1989), Historia medieval de la España cristiana, Madrid
Iradiel, P. (1974), Evolución de la industria textil castellana en los siglos XIII-XVI, Salamanca
Iradiel Murugarren, P. (1974), Evolución de la industria textil castellana en los siglos XII–XVI, Salamanca
Isenmann, E. (1990), ‘Les caractéristiques constitutionnelles du Saint Empire Romain de Nation Germanique au XVe siècle’, in Coulet, and Genet, (1990), pp. 143–66Google Scholar
Isenmann, E. (1988), Die Deutsche Stadt im Spätmittelalter, 1250–1500. Staatgestalt, Recht, Stadtregiment, Kirche, Gesellschaft, Wirtschaft, Stuttgart
Isenmann, E. (1979), ‘Reichsstadt und Reich an der Wende vom späten Mittelalter zur frühen Neuzeit’, in Engel, J., (ed.), Mittel und Wege früher Verfassungspolitik. Kleine Schriften, I, Spätmittelalter und Frühe Neuzeit. Tübinger Beiträge zur Geschichtsforschung, 9, Stuttgart, pp. 9–223Google Scholar
Isenmann, E. (1980), ‘Reichsfinanzen und Reichssteuern im 15. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 7: 1–76, 129–218Google Scholar
Isenmann, E. (1988), Die deutsche Stadt im Spätmittelalter: 1250–1500; Stadtgestalt, Recht, Stadtregiment, Kirche, Gesellschaft, Wirtschaft, Stuttgart
Isenmann, E. (1990), ‘Les caractéristiques constitutionnelles du Saint Empire Romain de Nation Germanique au XVe siècle’, in Coulet, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), L’état moderne. Le droit, l7apos;espace et les formes de l’état, Paris, pp. 143–66Google Scholar
Istoriia Moskvy (19521959), 6 vols. in 7 pts, Moscow
Itinéraire d’Anselmo Adorno en Terre Sainte, 1470–71, ed. Heers, J., and de, G., Groer, Paris (1978)
Ives, E.W. (1968), ‘Andrew Dymmock and the papers of Antony, Earl Rivers, 1482–3’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 41 216–29Google Scholar
Ivina, L.I. (1979), Krupnaia votchina severo–vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIV–pervoi poloviny XVI v., Leningrad
Ivins, W.M. Jr (1953), Prints and visual communication, London
Izbicki, T. (1981), Protector of the faith. Cardinal Johannes Turrecremata and the defense of the institutional Church, Baltimore, Md.
Libro de Alexandre, ed. J.Can^as, , Madrid (1988)
Jack, R.I. (19801981), ‘The cloth industry in medieval Wales’, Welsh History Review 10 443–60Google Scholar
Jackson, R. (1984), Vivat rex. Histoire des sacres et couronnements en France, 1364–1825, Strasburg; English trans., Vive le roi. A history of the French coronation from Charles V to Charles X, Chapel Hill and London (1984)
Jackson, R.A. (1984), Vivat rex. Histoire des sacres et couronnements en France, Strasburg and Paris; English trans. Vive le Roi! A history of the French coronation from Charles V to Charles X, Chapel Hill and London (1984)
Jacob, E.F. (1961), The fifteenth century, Oxford
Jacoby, D. (1971), La féodalité en Grèce médiévale. Les ‘Assises de Romanie’ –sources, applications et diffusion, Paris and The Hague
Jacoby, D. (1979), Recherches sur la Méditerranée orientale du XIIe au Xve siècle. Peuples, sociétés, économies, London
Jacoby, D. (1989), Studies on the crusader states and on Venetian expansion, London
Jacquart, D. (1981), Le milieu médical en France du XIIe au XV siècle, Geneva
Jacquart, J. (1981), François I, Paris
James, M.K. (1971), Studies in the medieval wine trade, Oxford
,Henry of Marlborough, Chronicle of Ireland, trans. James Ware, , in Historie of Ireland, Ware, J. (ed.), Dublin (1633); repr. in Ware, J. (ed), Ancient Irish histories. The workes of Spenser, Campion, Hanmer, and Marleburrough, Dublin (1809); repr. Port Washington and London (1970), II 1–32
Jarman, A.O.H. and Hughes, G.R. (eds.) (1979), A guide to Welsh literature, II, Swansea
Jedin, H. (1957), A history of the Council of Trent, I: The struggle for the Council, London
Jenks, S. (1992), England, Die Hanse und Preussen. Handel und Diplomatie 1377–1474, 3 vols., Cologne and Vienna
Jeserich, K.G.A., Pohl, H. and, Unruh, G.-C. (eds.) (1983), Deutsche Verwaltungsgeschichte, II: Vom Spätmittelalter bis zum Ende des Reiches, Stuttgart
John Benet’s chronicle for the years 1400 to 1462’, ed. Harriss, G.L. M.A. Camden Miscellany XXIV, Royal Historical Society, London (1972)Google Scholar
Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York 1411–1460, Oxford
Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York, Oxford
Johnson, P.A. (1988), Duke Richard of York 14111460, Oxford
Jones, M. (1981), ‘The Breton nobility and their masters from the Civil War of 1341–64 to the late fifteenth century’, in J.R.L.Highfield, and Jeffs, R. (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester, pp. 51–71Google Scholar
Jones, M. (ed.) (1986), Gentry and lesser nobility in late medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York
Jones, P. (1978), ‘Economia e società nell’Italia medievale: la leggenda della borghesia’, in Storia d’Italia Einaudi, annali, I: Dal feudalesimo al capitalismo, Turin, pp. 187–372Google Scholar
Jones, P.J. (1968), ‘From manor to Mezzaddria: a Tuscan case study in the medieval origins of modern agrarian society’, in Rubinstein, N., (ed.), Florentine studies, London, pp. 193–241Google Scholar
Jones, P.J. (1965), ‘Communes and despots: the city state in late medieval Italy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15: 71–96Google Scholar
Jones, M. and Walker, S., ‘Private indentures for life service in peace and war, 1278–1476’, in Camden Miscellany XXXII, Royal Historical Society, London (1994)Google Scholar
Jones, M.C.E. (1985), ‘L’armée bretonne 1449–1491: Structures et carrières’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985), pp. 147–65; repr. in Jones, M.C.E., The creation of Brittany. A late medieval state, London (1988), pp. 351–69Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. (1986), ‘Henry VII, Lady Margaret Beaufort and the Orléans ransom’, in Griffiths, R.A., and Sherborne, J., (eds.), Kings and nobles in the later Middle Ages. A tribute to Charles Ross, Gloucester, pp. 254–73Google Scholar
Jones, M. (1978), ‘Education in Brittany during the later Middle Ages’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 22: 58–77Google Scholar
Jones, M. (1982), ‘“Bons bretons et bons Francoys”: the language and meaning of treason in later medieval France’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 3291–112; repr. in Jones, M., The creation of Brittany. A late medieval state, London (1988)283–307Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. (1981), ‘John Beaufort, duke of Somerset and the French expedition of 1443’, in Griffiths (1981b)79–102Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. (1989), ‘Somerset, York and the Wars of the Roses’, English Historical Review 104 285–307Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. (1988), ‘Sir William Stanley of Holt: politics and family allegiance in the late fifteenth century’, Welsh History Review 14 1–22Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. and Underwood, M.G. (1992), The kings mother. Lady Margaret Beaufort, countess of Richmond and Derby, Cambridge
Jones, D.C. (1961), ‘The Bulkeleys of Beaumaris, 1440–1547’, Transactions of the Anglesey Antiquarian Society and Field Club 1–20†Google Scholar
Jones, G.E. (1984), Modern Wales. A concise history, 1485–1979, Cambridge
Jones, J.G. (1974), ‘Government and the Welsh community: the north-east borderland in the fifteenth century’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 55–68Google Scholar
Jones, M.K. (19881989), ‘Sir William Stanley of Holt: politics and family allegiance in the late fifteenth century’, Welsh History Review 14 1–22Google Scholar
Jones, W.G. (19171918), ‘Welsh nationalism and Henry Tudor’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion 1–59Google Scholar
Jones, P.J. (1965), ‘Communes and despots. The city state in late medieval Italy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 15 71–96Google Scholar
Jones, P.J. (1974), The Malatesta of Rimini and the papal state, Cambridge
Jones, A.H.M. and Monroe, E. (1966), A history of Ethiopia, Oxford
Jordan, W.K. (1960), The charities of London, 1480–1660. The aspirations and the achievements of the urban society, London
Jordan, W.K. (1961), The charities of rural England. The aspirations and the achievements of the rural society, London
Jorga, N., Notes et extraits pour servir à l’histoire des croisades au XVe siècle, 4th series, Bucharest (1915)
Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris, 1405–1449, ed. Beaune, C., Paris (1990); English trans. Shirley, J., A Parisian journal, 1405–1449, Oxford (1968)
Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris, 1405–1449, ed. Tuetey, A., Paris (1881); English trans. Shirley, J., A Parisian journal, 1405–1449, Oxford (1968)
Justice, S. (1994), Writing and rebellion. England in 1381, Berkeley
Jutikkala, E. and Pirinen, K. (1978), Histoire de la Finlande, Neuchâtel
JuvénalUrsins, Jean, Ecrits politiques, ed. Lewis, P.S., 3 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (19851993)
Kabrda, J. (1969), ‘Le système fiscale de l’église Orthodoxe dans l’empire Ottoman, Brno
Kaeuper, R. W. (1988), War, justice and public order. England and France in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Kaeuper, R. W. (1988), War, justice and public order. England and France in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Kafengauz, B.B. (1969), Drevnii Pskov. Ocherki po istorii feodal′noi respubliki, Moscow
Kaiser, D.H. (1980), The growth of the law in medieval Russia, Princeton
Kalachov, N.V. (ed.), Pistsovye knigi Moskovskogo gosudarstva XVI v., I, pts I–2, St Petersburg (18721877)
Kalivoda, R. (1976), Revolution und Ideologie; der Hussitismus, Cologne and Vienna
Kalonaros, P.P. (ed.), Chronikon tou Moreos, Athens (1940)
Kamal, Y., Monumenta cartographica Africae et Aegypti, 5 vols. in 16 parts, Cairo (19261951)
Kamen, H. (1965), The Spanish Inquisition, London
Kaminsky, H. (1963), ‘Wyclifism as an ideology of revolution’, Church History 32: 57–74Google Scholar
Kaminsky, H. (1964), ‘Peter Chelciky: treatises on Christianity and social order’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 1: 107–79Google Scholar
Kaminsky, H. (1972), ‘The University of Prague in the Hussite revolution: the role of the masters’, in Baldwin, and Goldthwaite, (1972), pp. 79–106Google Scholar
Kaminsky, H. (1967), A history of the Hussite revolution, Berkeley
Kamp, H. (1993), Memoria und Selbstdarstellung. Die Stiftungen des burgundischen Kanzlers Rolin, Sigmaringen
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1957), The king’s two bodies, Princeton
Kantorowicz, E. (1951), ‘Pro patria mori in medieval political thought’, American Historical Review 56 Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. (1957), The king’s two bodies. A study in mediaeval political theology, Princeton
Karant-Nunn, S. (1990), ‘Alas, a lack: trends in the historiography of pre-university education in early modern Germany’, Renaissance Quarterly 43: 788–98Google Scholar
Karger, M.K. (1973), Novgorod the Great. Architectural guidebook, Moscow
Karpov, S. (1986), Imperio di Trebisonda, Venezia, Genova et Roma: 1204–1461, Rome
Kartashev, A. V. (1959), Ocherki po istorii russkoi tserkvi, 2 vols., Paris
Kashtanov, S.M. (1967), Sotsial′no-politicheskaia istoriia Rossii kontsa XV–pervoi poloviny XVI v., Moscow
Kashtanov, S.M. (1988), Finansy srednevekovoi Rusi, Moscow
Kazakova, N.A. (1975), Russko-livonskie i russko-ganzeiskie otnosheniia. Konets XIV–nachalo XVI v., Leningrad
Kazakova, N.A. and Lur′e, I.S. (1955), Antifeodal′nye ereticheskie dvizheniia na Rusi XIV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
Kazakova, N.A. (1945), Rus′i Pribaltika. IX–XVII vv., Leningrad
Kazakova, N.A. (1975), Russko–livonskie i russko–ganzeiskie otnosheniia: Konets XIV–nachalo XVI v., Leningrad
Keegan, J. (1978), The face of battle, Harmondsworth
Keegan, J. (1994), A brief history of warfare – past, present, future, Southampton
Keen, M.H. (1985), Some late medieval views on nobility, The Creighton Lecture, London
Keen, M.H. (1990), English society in the later Middle Ages, 1348–1500, London
Keen, M.H. (1965), The laws of war in the late Middle Ages, London and Toronto
Keen, M.H. (1984), Chivalry, New Haven and London
Keen, M.H. (1995), ‘Richard II’s ordinances of war of 1385’, in Archer, R.E., and Walker, S., (eds.), Rulers and ruled in late medieval England. Essays presented to Gerald Harriss, London and Rio Grande, pp. 33–48Google Scholar
Keen, M.H. (1996), Nobles, knights and men-at arms in the Middle Ages, London and Rio Grande, Ohio
Keen, M. (1984), Chivalry, New Haven and London
Keene, D. (1985), Survey of medieval Winchester, 2 vols., Oxford
Keep, J.L. (1985), Soldiers of the Tsar. Army and society in Russia, 1462–1874, Oxford
Keep, J. (1985), Soldiers of the tsar. Army and society in Russia, 1462–1874, Oxford
Keil, G., Moeller, B. and, Trusen, (1987), W., Der Humanismus und die oberen Fakultäten, Mitteilung der Kommission für Humanismusforschung, XIV, Weinheim
Kejr, J. (1980), ‘Zur Entstehung des städtischen Standes im hussitischen Böhmen’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 195–214Google Scholar
Kejr, J. (1992), ‘Anfänge der ständischen Verfassung in Böhmen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 177–217Google Scholar
Kejř, J. (1984), The Hussites, Prague
Kellenbenz, H. (1967), ‘Handelsverbindungen zwischen Mitteleuropa und Istanbul über Venedig in der ersten Hälfte des 16. JahrhundertsStudi Veneziani 9: 194–9Google Scholar
Keller, C. (1989), The eastern settlement reconsidered. Some analyses of Norse medieval Greenland, Oslo
Kelley, D.R. (1988), ‘Humanism and history’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 237–70Google Scholar
Kemp, M. (1989), Leonardo da Vinci. The marvellous works of nature and man, London
Kempers, B. (1992), Painting, power and patronage. The rise of the professional artist in Renaissance Italy, London
Kempis, Thomas (1906), The chronicle of the canons regular of Mount St Agnes, trans. Arthur, J.P., London
Kendall, P.M. (1971), Louis XI, ‘the universal spider’, New York
Kendall, P.M. and Ilardi, V. (19701981), Dispatches with related documents of Milanese ambassadors in France and Burgundy, 3 vols., Athens, Ohio
Kenney, E.J. (1974), The classical text. Aspects of editing in the age of the printed book, Berkeley
Kenny, A. (1985), Wyclif, Oxford
Kenny, A., Kretzmann, N. and Pinborg, J. (eds.) (1982), The Cambridge history of later medieval philosophy, Cambridge
Kent, D. (1978), The rise of the Medici faction in Florence, 1426–1434, Oxford
Kent, D. (1978), The rise of the Medici. Faction in Florence, 1426–34, Oxford
Kent, F.W. (1977), Household and lineage in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
Kerhervé, J. (1987), L’état breton aux 14e et 15e siècles. Les ducs, l’argent et les hommes, 2 vols., Paris
Kerhervé, J. (1987), L’état breton aux XIVe–XVe siècles. Les ducs, l’argent et les hommes, 2 vols., Paris
Kerling, N.J.M. (1954), Commercial relations of Holland and Zeeland with England from the late thirteenth century to the close of the Middle Ages, Leiden
Khoroshev, A.S. (1980), Tserkov′v sotsial′no-politicheskoi sisteme novgorodskoi feodal′noi respubliki, Moscow
Khoroshev, A.S. (1986), Politicheskaia istoriia russkoi kanonizatsii (XI–XVI vv), Moscow
Khoroshkevich, A.L. (1963), Torgovlia Velikogo Novgoroda s Pribaltikoi i Zapadnoi Evropoi v XIV–XV vekakh, Moscow
Khoroshkevich, A.L. (1980), Russkoe gosudarstvo v sisteme mezhdunarodnykh otnoshenii kontsa XV–nachala XVI v., Moscow
Kibre, P. (1948), The nations in the mediaeval universities, Cambridge, Mass.
Kibre, P. (1961), Scholarly privileges in the Middle Ages. The rights, privileges, and immunities of scholars and universities at Bologna, Padua, Paris, and Oxford, London
Kieniewicz, S. (ed.) (1975), History of Poland, 2nd edn, Warsaw
Kimble, G.H.T. (1938), Geography in the Middle Ages, London
King, M.L. (1986), Venetian humanism in the age of patrician dominance, Princeton
Kingsford, C.L. (1913), English historical literature in the fifteenth century, Oxford
Kinsley, J. (1958), The poems of William Dunbar, Oxford
Kirby, J.L. (1970), Henry IV of England, London
Kisch, G. (1970), Consilia. Eine Bibliographie der juristischen Konsiliensammlungen, Basle
Kissling, H.J. (1988), ‘Betrachtungen über die Flottenpolitik Sultan Bâjezids (1481–1512)’, in Dissertationes Orientales et Balcanicae Collectae II, Munich, pp. 207–15Google Scholar
Kjersgaard, E. (1970), Danmarks historie, IV: 1241–1448, Copenhagen
Kjersgaard, E. and Hvidtfeldt, J. (1970), Danmarks historie, V, Copenhagen
Klaniczay, T. and Jankovics, J. (eds.) (1994), Matthias Corvinus and the humanism in central Europe, Budapest
Klapisch, C. and Demonet, M. (1972), ‘“A uno pane e uno vino”. La famille rurale Toscane au début du XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 27: 873–901Google Scholar
Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), ‘Rituels publics et pouvoirs d’état’, in Culture et idéologie (1985), pp. 135–44Google Scholar
Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1985), Women, family and ritual in Renaissance Italy, Chicago
Klassen, J.M. (1978), The nobility and the making of the Hussite revolution, New York
Klassen, J. (1978), The nobility and the making of the Hussite revolution, New York
Kleimola, A.M. (1977a), ‘The Muscovite autocracy at work: the use of disgrace as an instrument of control’, in Butler, W.E. (ed.), Russian law. Historical and political per–spectives, Leiden, pp. 29–50Google Scholar
Kleimola, A.M. (1977b), ‘The changing face of the Muscovite aristocracy: the sixteenth century. Sources of weakness’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 25: 481–93Google Scholar
Kleimola, A.M. (1979), ‘Up through servitude: the changing condition of the Muscovite elite in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, Russian History 6: 210–29Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1920), The Mesta, Cambridge, Mass.
Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1957), Kurs russkoi istorii, in Sochineniia, II, 8 vols., Moscow
Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1919), Boiarskaia duma drevnei Rusi, 5th edn, St Petersburg
Kliuchevskii, V.O. (1959), Istoriia soslovii v Rossii, in Sochineniia v vos′mi tomakh, VI, Moscow, 276–463
Kloczowski, J. (1984), Europa slowiańska XIV–XV w., Warsaw
Klueting, H. (1990), ‘Las asambleas territoriales de Alemania’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 149–70Google Scholar
Klutchevsky, V.O. (1931), History of Russia, I, trans. Hogarth, C.J., London
Knecht, R.J. (1994), Renaissance warrior and patron. The reign of Francis I, Cambridge
Knecht, R.J. (1982), Francis I, Cambridge
Knecht, R.J. (1994), Renaissance warrior and patron. The reign of Francis I, Cambridge
Knighton, T. and Fallows, D. (eds.) (1992), Companion to medieval and Renaissance music, London
Kobrin, V.B. (1985), Vast’ i sobstvennost′ v srednevekovoi Rossii (XV–XVI vv), Moscow
Kobrin, V.B. (1985), Vlast′i sobstvennost′v srednevekovoi Rossii (XV–XVI vv), Moscow, pp. 44–7
Kochin, G.E. (1965), Sel′skoe khoziaistvo na Rusi v period obrazovaniia Russkogo tsentralizo-vannogo gosudarstva konets XIII–nachalo XVI v., Moscow and Leningrad
Koenigsberger, H. G. (1971), Estates and revolutions. Essays in early modern European history, Ithaca and London
Koenigsberger, H.G. (1977), ‘Dominium regale or Dominium politicum et regale? Monarchies and parliaments in early modern Europe’, in Bosl, K., and Möckl, K. (eds.), Der moderne Parlamentarismus und seine Grundlagen in der ständischen Representation, Berlin, pp. 43–68; repr. in his Politicians and virtuosi. Essays in early modern history, London (1986), pp. 1–25Google Scholar
Koenigsberger, H.G. (1978), ‘The Italian parliaments from their origins to the end of the 18th century’, Journal of Italian history 1: 18–49; repr. in his Politicians and virtuosi. Essays in early modern history, London (1986), pp. 27–61Google Scholar
Koenigsberger, H.G. (1983), ‘Formen und Tendenzen des europäischen Ständewesensim 16. und 17. Jahrhundert’, in Baumgart, P., (ed.), Ständetum und Staatsbildung in Brandenburg-Preussen, Berlin, pp. 19–31Google Scholar
Koenigsberger, H.G. (1985), ‘Fürst und Generalstaaten. Maximilian I. in den Niederlanden (1477–1493)’, Historische Zeitschrift 242: 557–79Google Scholar
Kohl, B. G. (1992), ‘The changing concept of the studia humanitatis in the early Renaissance’, Renaissance Studies 6: 185–209Google Scholar
Köhn, R. (1985), ‘Die Einkommensquellen des Adels im ausgehenden Mittelalter, illustriert an südwestdeutschen Beispielen’, Schriften des Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensee 103: 33–61Google Scholar
Koht, H. (1956), Dronning Margareta og Kalmarunionen, Kriseår i norsk historie, 5, Oslo
Kokken, H. (1991), Steden en Staten. Dagvaarten van steden en Staten van Holland onder Mariavan Bourgondië en het eerste regentschap van Maximiliaan van Oostenrijk (1477–1494), The Hague
Kolankowski, L. (1930), Dzieje wielkiego ksiestwa litewskiego za Jagiellonów, Warsaw
Koller, H. (1987), ‘Der Ausbau königlicher Macht im Reich des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Schneider, R., (ed.), Das spätmittelalterliche Königtum im europäischen Vergleich, Vorträge und Forschungen, 32, Sigmaringen, pp. 425–64Google Scholar
Koller, H. (ed.) (1964), Reformation Kaiser Siegmunds (Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Staatsschriften des späteren Mittelalters, VI), Stuttgart
Kollias, E. (1988), The city of Rhodes and the palace of the grand master, Athens
Kollmann, N.S. (1987), Kinship and politics. The making of the Muscovite political system, 1345–1547, Stanford
Kolycheva, E.I. (1971), Kholopstvo i krepostnichestvo (konets XV–XVI v.), Moscow
Kongemagt og Samfund i Middelalderen. Festskrift til Erik Ulsig på 60–årsdagen 13 februar 1988 (1988), ed. Enemark, P. et al., Aarhus
Konstantin, Mihailović, Memoirs of a janissary, trans. Stolz, B., historical commentary and notes by S. Soucek, Michigan Slavic Publications, Ann Arbor (1975)
Köppel, C. (1986), ‘Wirtschaftliche Reorganisation in einer geistlichen Grund-herrschaft als Prozess regionaler Integration am Beispiel des Fraumünsters in Zürich (141 8–1525)’, in Seibt, F. and Eberhardt, W. (eds.), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozess im Widerstreit, Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Christenheit, Stuttgart, pp. 247–61Google Scholar
Körner, M. (1981), Luzerner Staatsfinanzen 1415–1798. Strukturen, Wachstum, Konjunkturen, Lucerne
Kotliarov, A.N. (1980), ‘O boiarskikh posluzhil′tsakh kak istochnike sluzhilogo dvo–riantsva (do serediny XVI v.)’, in Russkoe tsentralizovannoe gosudarstvo, Moscow Google Scholar
Kowaleski, M. (1988), ‘The history of urban families in medieval England’, Journal of Medieval History 14: 47–63Google Scholar
Kraft, S. (1944), Sveriges historia. Senare Medeltiden, II: Tidsskedet 1448–1520, Stockholm
Kraft, S. (1971), Tre senmedeltida godsorganisationer, Skånsk senmedeltid och renässans, 9, Lund
Kraus, H. (1955), Catalogue no. 55, New York
Kraye, J. (1988), ‘Moral philosophy’, in Schmitt, C., et al (eds.), The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 303–86Google Scholar
Krekic, B. (ed.) (1987), Urban society of eastern Europe in premodern times, Berkeley
Krekić, B. (1961), Dubrovnik (Raguse) et le Levant au moyen âge, Paris
Krekić, B. (1980), Dubrovnik, Italy and the Balkans in the late Middle Ages, London
Kresten, O. (1970), Das Patriarchat von Konstantinopel im Ausgehenden 16. Jahrhundert, Vienna
Krieger, K. F. (1979), Die Lehnshoheit der deutschen Könige im Spätmittelalter (ca. 1200–1437), Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte, Neue Folge, 23, Aalen
Krieger, K.F. (1992), König, Reich und Reichsreform im Spätmittelalter (Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte, XIV), Munich
Kristeller, P.O. (1956), Studies in Renaissance thought and letters, I, Rome
Kristeller, P.O. (1961), ‘Changing views of the intellectual history of the Renaissance since Jacob Burckhardt’, in Helton, T. (ed.), The Renaissance. A reconsideration of the theories and interpretations of the age, Madison, Wis., pp. 27–52Google Scholar
Kristeller, P.O. (19631997), Iter italicum. A finding list of uncatalogued or incompletely catalogued humanistic manuscripts of the Renaissance in Italian and other libraries, 6 vols., Leiden and London
Kristeller, P.O. (1964), Eight philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, Stanford
Kristeller, P.O. (1965), ‘The moral thought of Renaissance humanism’, in his Renaissance Thought, II: Papers on humanism and the arts, New York, pp. 20–68Google Scholar
Kristeller, P.O. (1979a), Renaissance thought and its sources, ed. Mooney, M., New York
Kristeller, P.O. (1979b), ‘Humanism and scholasticism in the Italian Renaissance’, in Kristeller, (1979a), pp. 85–105Google Scholar
Kristeller, P.O. (1984), ‘Vita attiva e vita contemplativa in un brano inedito di Bornio da Sala e in San Tommaso d’Aquino’, in Essere e libertà. Studi in onore di Cornelio Fabro, Perugia, pp. 211–24Google Scholar
Kristeller, P.O. (1985), ‘The active and the contemplative life in Renaissance humanism’, in Vickers, B., (ed.), Arbeit Musse Meditation. Betrachtungen zur Vita Activa und Vita Contemplativa, Zurich, pp. 133–52Google Scholar
Krüger, K. (1983), ‘Die ständischen Verfassungen in Skandinavien in der frühen Neuzeit. Modelle einer europäischen Typologie?’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 10: 129–48Google Scholar
Krynen, J. (1981), Idéal du prince et pouvoir royal en France à la fin du moyen âge (1380–1440). Essai sur la littérature politique du temps, Paris
Krynen, J. (1991), ‘Les légistes “Idiots politiques”. Sur l’hostilité des théologiens à l’égard des juristes, en France, au temps de Charles V’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 171–98Google Scholar
Krynen, J. (1993), L’empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France XIIIe–XVe siècle, Paris
Krynen, J. and Rigaudière, A. (eds.) (1992), Droits savants et pratiques françaises du pouvoir (XIe–XVe siècles), Bordeaux
Krynen, J. (1987), ‘Le roi “très chrétien” et le rétablissement de la Pragmatique Sanction. Pour une explication idéologique du gallicanisme parlementaire et de la politique religieuse de Louis XI’, in Eglise et pouvoir politique. Journées internationales d’histoire du droit, Angers, 1985 135–49Google Scholar
Krynen, J. (1989), ‘Rex christianissimus. A medieval theme at the roots of French absolutism’, history and Anthropology 4 79–95Google Scholar
Krynen, J. (1993), L’empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France, XIIIe–XVe siècle, Paris
Krzyzaniakowa, J. and Ochmański, J. (1990), Wladyslaw II Jagiello, Wroclaw
Kubinyi, A. (1980), ‘Zur Frage der Vertretung der Städte im ungarischen Reichstag bis 1526’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 215–46Google Scholar
Kubinyi, A. (1977), ‘Die Wahlkapitulationen Wladislaws II. in Ungarn’, in Vierhaus, R. (ed.), Herrschaftsverträge, Wahlkapitulationen, Fundamentalgesetze, Göttingen Google Scholar
Kubinyi, A. (1991), ‘Stände und Staat in Ungarn in der zweiten Hälfte des 15. Jh.s’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 312–25Google Scholar
Küchler, W. (1983), Die Finanzen der krone Aragon während des 15 Jahrhunderts. Alfons V und Johann II, Münster and Westfalen
Kuczyński, S.K. (1987), Wielka wojna z Zakonem Krzyżackim w latach 1410–1411, 5th edn, Warsaw
Kumlien, K. (1953), Sverige och hanseaterna. Studier i svensk politik och utrikeshandel, Kungl Vitterhets-, historie- och antikvitetsakademiens handlingar, Stockholm
Kumor, B. and Obertyński, Z. (eds.) (1974), Historia kosciola w Polsce, I, Poznań
Kuzmin, A.G., Riazanskoe letopisanie, Moscow (1965)
Kyeser, Conrad (aus Eichstätt), Bellifortis, ed. Quarg, G., 2 vols., Düsseldorf (1967)
La bataille de Morat Actes du colloque de Morat (1976) (1976), Fribourg and Berne
La conscience européenne au XVe et au XVI siècle (1982), Collection de l’Ecole Normale Supérieure de Jeunes Filles, 22, Paris
La geste des ducs Phelippe et Jehan de Bourgongne’, in KervynLettenhove, J. (ed.), Chroniques relatives à l’histoire de la Belgique sous la domination des ducs de Bourgogne, II: Textes français, Brussels (1873)259–572Google Scholar
La ‘France anglaise’ au moyen âge (1988) (Actes du 111e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Poitiers, 1986). Section d’histoire médiévale et de philologie: I), Paris
La Marche, O., Mémoires, ed. Beaune, H., and d’Arbaumont, J., 4 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (18831888)
La mort au moyen âge (1977), Colloque de l’Association des Historiens Médiévistes Français, 1975, Strasburg
La noblesse de l’Europe méridionale du moyen âge: accès et renouvellement. Actes du colloque Paris, 14–15 janvier 1988 (1989), Arquivos do Centro Cultural Português, XXVI, Fondation Calouste Gulbenkian, Lisbon and Paris
La reconstruction après la guerre de Cent Ans (1981) (Actes du 104e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Bordeaux, 1979). Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610: I), Paris
La reconstruction après la guerre de Cent Ans (1981) (Actes du 104e congrès national des Sociétés savantes (Bordeaux, 1979). Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610: I), Paris
La Roncière, C., (19241927), La découverte de l’Afrique au moyen âge. Cartographes et explorateurs,Mémoires de la Société Royale de Géographie d’Egypte, 5, 6 and 13, Cairo
La Roncière, C.-M. (1979), ‘Dans la campagne florentine au XIVe siècle. Les communautés chrétiennes et leurs curés’, in Delumeau, J., Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 281–314Google Scholar
La Vigne, André, Le voyage de Naples, ed. Slerca, A., Milan (1981)
Labalme, P.H. (1969), Bernardo Giustinian, a Venetian of the Quattrocento, Rome
Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1954), ‘Trois traités de paix, 1492–1493’, Le moyen âge 60 379–401Google Scholar
Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1975), Charles VIII et son milieu (1470–1498). La jeunesse au pouvoir, Paris
Labande-Mailfert, Y. (1986), Charles VIII Le vouloir et la destinée, Paris
Labunka, M. (1978), ‘The legend of the Novgorodian white cowl’, PhD dissertation, Columbia University
Lacarra, J.M. (1972), Aragón en el pasado, Madrid
Lacarra, J.M. (19721973), Historia política del reino de Navarra en la edad media, 3 vols., Pamplona
Lacaze, Y. (1971), ‘Le rôle des traditions dans la genèse d’un sentiment national au XVe siècle: la Bourgogne de Philippe le Bon’, Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes 129 303–85Google Scholar
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1964), Milicia y economia en la guerra de Granada. El cerco de Baza, Valladolid
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1989), ‘La organización militar de la corona de Castilla en la baja edad media’, in Castillos medievales del reino de León, Madrid, pp. 11–34Google Scholar
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1969), Granada. Historia de un pais islámico (1232-1571), Madrid
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1975), Andalucía en el siglo XV. Estudios de historia politica, Madrid
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1973), La hacienda real de Castilla en el siglo XV, La Laguna
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1982), El siglo XV en Castilla. Fuentes de renta y política fiscal, Barcelona
Ladero Quesada, M.A. (1993), Fiscalidad y poder real en Castilla (1252-1369), Madrid
Ladewig Petersen, E. (1974), ‘Monarchy and nobility in Norway in the period around 1500’, Mediaeval Scandinavia, 7: 126–55Google Scholar
Lafortune-Martel, A. (1984), Fête noble en Bourgogne au XVe siècle. Le banquet du faisan (1454). Aspects politiques, sociaux et culturels, Montreal and Paris
Lagarde, G. (19561970), La naissance de l’esprit laïque au moyen âge, 5 vols., 3rd edn, Paris and Louvain
Laguarda Trías, R. (1974), El enigma de las latitudes de Colón, Valladolid
Lalinde Abadía, J. (1979), La corona de Aragón en el Mediterráneo medieval (1229-1479), Saragossa
Lalinde Abadía, J. (1963), La gubernación general de la corona de Aragón, Madrid and Saragossa
Lalinde Abadía, J. (1978), ‘Los parlamentos y demas instituciones representativas’, in Relazioni, IX Congresso di storia della corona d’Aragona, Naples, pp. 103–79Google Scholar
Lalinde Abadía, J. (1980), ‘El pactismo en los reinos de Aragón y de Valencia’, in El pactismo en la historia de España, Madrid, pp. 113–39Google Scholar
Lamb, H.H. (1977), Climate, present, past and future, II: Climatic history and the future, London
Lander, J.R. (1961), ‘Attainder and forfeiture, 1453–1509’, Historical Journal 4 120–51Google Scholar
Lander, J.R. (1963), ‘Marriage and politics in the fifteenth century: the Nevills and the Wydevills’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 36 119–52Google Scholar
Lander, J.R. (1971), ‘Bonds, coercion and fear: Henry VII and the peerage’, in Rowe, and Stockdale, (1971)328–67Google Scholar
Landi, A. (1985), Il papa deposto (Pisa 1409). L’idea conciliare nel grande scisma, Turin
Landwehr, G. (1967), Die Verpfändung der deutschen Reichsstädte im Mittelalter, Forschungen zur deutschen Rechtsgeschichte, 5, Cologne and Graz
Lane, F.C. (1934), Venetian ships and shipbuilding of the Renaissance, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1944), Andrea Barbarigo, merchant of Venice, 1418–1449, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history. Collected papers, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. and Mueller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1944), Andrea Barbarigo, merchant of Venice, 1418–1449, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history. The collected papers of F.C Lane, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1973), Venice. A maritime republic, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. and Müller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1966), Venice and history, Baltimore
Lane, F.C. (1973), Venice, a maritime republic, Baltimore and London
Lane, F.C. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, ed. Kohl, B.G and Mueller, R.C., London
Lane, F.C. and Mueller, R.C. (1985), Money and banking in medieval and Renaissance Venice, I, Baltimore and London
Lane, F. (1966), Venice and history. The collected papers of Frederic C Lane, Baltimore
Lane, F. (1987), Studies in Venetian social and economic history, London
Langdon, J.L. (1986), Horses, oxen, and technological innovation, Cambridge
Langer, L. (1984), ‘The Posadnichestvo of Pskov: some aspects of urban administration in medieval Russia’, Slavic Review 43: 46–62Google Scholar
Lannoy, G., Oeuvres, ed. Potvin, C., Louvain (1878)
Lapeyre, A. and Scheurer, R. (1978), Les notaires et secrétaires du roi sous les règnes de Louis XI, Charles VIII et Louis XII (1461–1515). Notices personnelles et généalogiques, 2 vols., Paris
Lappo, I.I. (1893), Tverskii uezd v XVI veke, Moscow
L’approvisionnement des villes de l’Europe occidentale au moyen âge et aux temps modernes (1985), Centre Culturel de l’Abbaye de Flaran, 5 e Journées d’Histoire, Auch
Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la Guerre de Cent Ans (vers 1440–vers 1500), Toulouse
Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la guerre de Cent Ans. Toulouse
Lartigaut, J. (1978), Les campagnes du Quercy après la guerre de Cent Ans, Toulouse
Las Casas, B., Historia de las Indias, ed. Millares, A., Carló, 3 vols., Mexico and Buenos Aires (1951)
Las cortes de Castilla y León en la edad media (1988), 3 vols., Valladolid
Laube, A. (1975), ‘Precursors of the peasant war: “Bundschuh” and “Armer Konrad” – popular movements on the eve of the Reformation’, Journal of Peasant Studies 3: 49–53Google Scholar
Laurent, H. (1935), Un grand commerce d’exploitation au moyen âge. La draperie des Pays-Bas, en France et dans les pays méditerranéens, Paris
Laurent, H. (1935), La draperie des Pays-Bas en France et dans les pays méditerranéens (XIIe-XVe s.), Paris
Laurent, V. (1968), ‘Les premiers patriarches de Constantinople sous domination Turque (1454–147′6)’, Revue desétudes Byzantines 26: 229–63Google Scholar
Lauterbach, K.H. (1985), Geschichtsverständnis, Zeitdidaxe und Reformgedanke an der Wende zum sechzehnten Jahrhundert. Das oberrheinische ‘Büchli der hundert Capiteln’ im Kontext des spätmittelalterlichen Reformbiblizismus, Forschungen zur oberrheinischen Landesgeschichte, 33, Freiburg im Breisgau and Munich
Lauterbach, K.H. (1989), ‘Der “Oberrheinische Revolutionär” und Mathias Wurm von Geudertheim. Neue Untersuchungen zur Verfasserfrage’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 45: 109–72Google Scholar
Law, J.E. (1981), ‘“Super differentiis agitatis Venetiis inter districtuales et civitatem”: Venezia, Verona e il Contado nel “1400”’, Archivio Veneto 5th series 116: 5–32Google Scholar
Law, J.E. (1992), ‘The Venetian mainland state in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2: 153–74Google Scholar
Law, J. (1992), ‘The Venetian mainland state in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series 2 153–74Google Scholar
Lawrance, J.N.H. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Iberian peninsula’, in Goodman, and Mackay, (1990), pp. 220–58Google Scholar
Lawrance, J.N.H. (1990), ‘Humanism in the Iberian peninsula’, in Goodman, A. and MacKay, A. (eds.), The impact of humanism on western Europe, London and New York Google Scholar
Lazarev, V.N. (1966), Old Russian murals and mosaics from the XI to the XVI century, London
Lazarev, V.N. (1976), Novgorodskaia ikonopis′, 2nd edn, Moscow
Lazarev, V.N. (1980), Moskovskaia shkola ikonopisi, Moscow
Le débat des hérauts d’armes de France et d’Angleterre, ed. Pannier, L., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1877)
Le débat des hérauts d’armes de France et d’Angleterre, ed. Pannier, L., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1877)
Le Goff, J. (1980), Time, work and culture in the Middle Ages, trans. Goldhammer, A., Chicago
Le Goff, J. (1985), Les intellectuels au moyen âge, 2nd edn, Paris
Le livre des prieurs de Sorbonne (1431–1485), ed. Marichal, R., Paris (1987)
Le livre des trahisons de France’, in KervynLettenhove, J. (ed.), Chroniques relatives à l’histoire de la Belgique sous la domination des ducs de Bourgogne, II: Textes français, Brussels (1873)1–258Google Scholar
Le livre illustré en occident (exhib. catal., Bibliothèque Royale), Brussels
Le Pastoralet, ed. Blanchard, J., Paris (1983)
Le roi René: René, duc d’Anjou, de Bar et de Lorraine, roi de Sicile et de Jérusalem, roi d’Aragon, comte de Provence, 1409–1480’ (1986), Annales de l’Université d’Avignon 1–2 1–184
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1969), Les paysans de Languedoc, Paris
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1972), Times of feast, times of famine, London
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1974), ‘L’histoire immobile’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 29: 673–92Google Scholar
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1978), ‘En haute Normandie: Malthus ou Marx’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 33: 115–24Google Scholar
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1966), Les paysans du Languedoc, Paris
Le RoyLadurie, E. (1987), Histoire de France. L’état royal, 1460–1610, Paris; English trans. The royal French state, 1460–1610, Oxford (1994)
Le RoyLadurie, E. and Morineau, M. (1977), Histoire économique et sociale de la France, I, pt ii: De 1450 à 1660. Paysannerie et croissance, ed. Braudel, F., Paris
Le songe du vergier, ed. Schnerb-Lièvre, M., 2 vols., Paris (1982)
Leader, D.R. (1988), A history of the University of Cambridge, II: The University to 1546, Cambridge
Leader, D.R. (1988), A history of the University of Cambridge, II: The University to 1546, ed. Brooke, C.N.L., Cambridge
Lebrun, F. (1988), Du christianisme flamboyant à l’aube des Lumières (XIVe–XVIIIe siècle, Histoire de la France Religieuse, 2, Paris
Lecat, J.P. (1986), Le siècle de la Toison d’Or, Paris
Leclercq, J., Vandenbroucke, F. and Bouyer, L. (eds.) (1961), La spiritualité du moyen âge, Paris
Lecoq, A.-M. (1987), Francois I imaginaire. Symbolique et politique à l’aube de la Renaissance française, Paris
LecoyMarche, A. (1875), Le Roi René, Paris
Lefèvre, Saint-Rémy J., Chronique, ed. Morand, F., 2 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (18761881)
Lefèvre d’Etaples, Jacques, The prefatory epistles of Jacques Lefèvre d’Etaples and related texts, ed. Rice, E.F. Jr, New York (1972)
Leff, G. (1957), Bradwardine and the Pelagians, Cambridge
Leff, G. (1968), Paris and Oxford Universities in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, London
Leff, G. (1976), The dissolution of the medieval outlook, New York
Leff, G. (1967), Heresy in the later Middle Ages, 2 vols., Manchester
Lefort, J. (1981), Documents grecs dans les archives de Topkapi Sarayi, contribution à l’histoire de Cem Sultan, Ankara
Legrand, E. (ed.) (1892), Description des îles de l’archipel par Christophe Buondelmonti, Paris
Leguai, A. (1982), ‘Les révoltes rurales dans le royaume de France, du milieu du XIVe siècle à la fin du XVe’, Le moyen âge 88: 49–76Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1947), Dijon et Louis XI, Dijon
Leguai, A. (1967a), ‘Les “états princiers” en France à la fin du moyen âge’, Annali della fondazione italiana per la storia amministrativa 4 133–67Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1967b), ‘Emeutes et troubles d’origine fiscale pendant le règne de Louis XI’, Le moyen âge 73 447–87Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1973), ‘Troubles et révoltes sous le règne de Louis XI: les résistances des particularismes’, Revue historique 249 285–324Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1977), ‘La conquête de la Bourgogne par Louis XI’, Annales de Bourgogne 49 7–12Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1981a), ‘Les oppositions urbaines à Louis XI en Bourgogne et en FrancheComté’, Annales de Bourgogne 53 31–7Google Scholar
Leguai, A. (1981b), ‘The relations between the towns of Burgundy and the French crown in the fifteenth century’, in Highfield, J.R.L., and Jeffs, R., (eds.), The crown and local communities in England and France in the fifteenth century, Gloucester129–45Google Scholar
Leguay, J.-P. (1970), Les comptes de miseurs de Rennes au XVe siècle, Paris
Leguay, J.-P. (1981), Un réseau urbain au moyen âge. Les villes du duché de Bretagne aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
Lehmann-Haupt, H. (1950), Peter Schoeffer of Gernsheim and Mainz, Rochester, NY.
Lemaire, C. and Schryver, A. (1981), Vlaamse kunst op perkament (exhib. catal.) Bruges
LemaireBelges, Jean, [Oe]uvres, ed. Stecher, J., 3 vols., Louvain (18821885); repr. Geneva (1989)
Lemaitre, N. (1988), Le Rouergue flamboyant Le clergé et les fidèles du diocèse de Rodez (1418–1563), Paris
Lenk, W. (1966), Das Nürnberger Fastnachtspiel des 15Jahrhunderts, Berlin
Leone, A. (1983), Profili economici della Campania aragonese, Naples
Leroy, B. (1985), Navarre au moyen âge, Paris
Les affaires de Jacques Coeur. Journal du procureur Dauvet, ed. Mollat, M., 2 vols., Paris (19521953)
Caenegem, R.C. (ed.), Les arrêts et jugés du Parlement de Paris sur appels flamands conservés dans les registres du Parlement (1454–1521), 2 vols., Brussels (19671977)
Smedt, R. (ed.) (1994), Les chevaliers de l’ordre de la Toison d’Or, Frankfurt am Main
Les communautés villageoises en Europe occidentale du moyen âge aux temps modernes (1984), Centre Culturel de l’Abbaye de Flaran, 4e Journées d’Histoire, Auch
Les corts a Catalunya (1991), Actes del congrés d’història institucional, Barcelona, 1988, Barcelona
Les entrées royales françaises de 1328 à 1515, ed. Guenée, B. and Lehoux, F., Paris (1968)
Les miracles de Notre Dame, ed. Paris, G., and Robert, U., 8 vols., Paris (18761893)
Patoul, B. and Schoute, R. (eds.) (1994), Les primitifs flamands et leur temps, Louvain-la-Neuve
Les religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde (1994), Actes du Colloque de Poitiers, 1988, Saint-Etienne
Les statuts et privilèges des universités françaises depuis leur fondation jusqu’en 1789, ed. Fournier, M., 4 vols., Paris (18901894)
Les universités européennes du quatorzième au dix-huitième siècle. Aspects et problèmes (1967), Geneva
Lesage, G. (1948), ‘La circulation monétaire en France dans la seconde moitié du XVe siècle’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 3 Google Scholar
Lestocquoy, J. (1952), Les villes de Flandres et d’Italie sous le gouvernement des patriciens (XIe–XVe siècles), Paris
Levey, M. (1967), The early Renaissance, Harmondsworth
Levi, A.H.T. (ed.) (1970), Humanism in France at the end of the Middle Ages and in the early Renaissance, Manchester
Levi, A.H.T. (ed.) (1970), Humanism in France at the end of the Middle Ages and in the early Renaissance, New York and Manchester
Levin, E. (1983), ‘The role and status of women in medieval Novgorod’, PhD dissertation, Indiana University
Lewis, P. (1993), Ecrits politiques de Jean Juvénal des Ursins, III: La vie et l’œuvre, Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris
Lewis, P.S. (1968), Later medieval France. The polity, London and New York
Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovery of France in the fifteenth century, London
Lewis, P.S. (1965), ‘War propaganda and historiography in fifteenth-century France and England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15 Google Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovery of France in the fifteenth century, London and New York
Lewis, P.S. (1965), ‘War propaganda and historiography in fifteenth-century France and England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 15 1–21Google Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1985), Essays in later medieval French history, London and Ronceverte
Lewis, P.S. (ed.) (1971), The recovey of France in the fifteenth century, London and New York
Lewis, P.S. (1964), ‘Decayed and non-feudalism in later medieval France’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 37; repr. in Lewis, (1985b)41–68Google Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1968), Late medieval France. The polity, London
Lewis, P.S. (1971), The recovey of France in the fifteenth century, London
Lewis, P.S. (1985a), ‘Les pensionnaires de Louis XI’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)167–81Google Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1985b), Essays in later medieval French history, London
Lewis, E.A. (1903), ‘The development of industry and commerce in Wales during the Middle Ages’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 2nd series 17 121–75Google Scholar
Lewis, A.R. and McGann, T.F. (1963), The New World looks at its history, Austin
Lewis, B. (1984), The Jews of Islam, London
Lewis, B. (1961), The emergence of modern Turky, London
Lewis, B. (1968), ‘The Mongols, the Turks and the Muslim polity’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 18: 49–68Google Scholar
Leyser, K. (1979), Rule and conflict in an early medieval society, London
Liber Pluscardensis, ed. Skene, F.J.H., 2 vols., Edinburgh (18771880)
LidaMalkiel, M.R. (1950), Juan de Mena, poeta del prerenacimiento español, Mexico
Lidderdale, H.A. (ed. and trans.), Makriyannis. The memoirs of General Makriyannis, 1797–1864, Oxford (1966)
Liecht, P.S. (1955), Studi di storia friulana, Udine
Liège et Bourgogne. Actes du colloque de Liège (1968) (1972), Liège
Ligers, J. (1946), Histoire des villes de Lettonie et d’Esthonie, Paris
Lightbown, R. (1978), Botticelli, 2 vols., London; revised edn in one volume (1989)
Lightbown, R. (1986), Mantegna, Oxford
Likhachev, D.S., Russkie letopisi i ikh kul′turno-istoricheskoe znachenie, Moscow and Leningrad (1947)
Likhachev, N.P. (ed.), ‘Inoka Fomy “Slovo pokhval′noe o blagovernom velikom kniaze Borise Aleksandroviche”’, in Pamiatniki drevnei pis′mennosti i iskusstva, CLXVIII, St Petersburg (1908)Google Scholar
Likhachev, D.S. (1958), Chelovek v literature drevnei Rusi, Leningrad
Likhachev, D.S. (1967), Poetika drevnerusskoi literatury, Leningrad
Likhachev, D.S. (1973), Razvitie russkoi literatury X–XVII vekov. Epokhi i stili, Leningrad
Likhachev, D.S. (1987), Velikii put′. Stanovlenie russkoi literatury, XI–XVII vekov, Moscow
Limonov, I.A. (1987), Vladimiro–Suzdal′skaia Rus′. Ocherki sotsial′nopoliticheskoi istorii, Moscow
Lindsay, David Sir, ‘The testament of the Papyngo’, in The works of Sir David Lyndsay of the Mount, I, ed. Hamer, D., Scottish Text Society, Edinburgh (1931)Google Scholar
Linton, M. (1971), Drottning Margareta. Fullmäktig fru och rätt husbonde. Studier i Kalmarunionens förhistoria, Studica Historia Gothoburgensia, XII, Stockholm
Linton, M. (1973), ‘De ekonomiska förutsättningarna för drottning Margaretas politiska program’, Scandia 39: 39–63Google Scholar
Litwin, H. (1986), ‘The Polish magnates, 1454–1648. The shaping of an estate’, Acta Poloniae historica 53: 63–92Google Scholar
Livermore, H. V. (1954), ‘The “privileges of an Englishman in the kingdoms and dominions of Portugal”’, Atlante 2: 57–77Google Scholar
Livro dos conselhos de el-rei D. Duarte (1982), ed. Alves Dias, J.J., Lisbon
Lloyd, T.H. (1977), The English wool trade in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
Lloyd, T.H. (1991), England and the German Hanse 1157–1611. A study of their trade and commercial diplomacy, Cambridge
Lobrichon, G. (1994), La religion des laïcs en Occident (XIe–XIVe siècles), Paris
Lock, P. (1994), The Franks in the Aegean, 1204–1500, London and New York
Lock, P. (1995), The Franks and the Aegean: 1204–1500, London
Lockwood, L. (1984), Music in Renaissance Ferrara 1400–1505, Oxford
Logan, O. (1972), Culture and society in Venice, 1470–1700. The Renaissance and its heritage, London
Lomax, D. W. (1980), ‘A medieval recruiting-poster’, in Estudis històrics i documents dels Arxius de Protocols, Collegi Notarial de Barcelona, Barcelona Google Scholar
Lönnroth, E. (1989), ‘Regional and national representation. The problems of communication in olden times’, in Stjernquist, N., (ed.), The Swedish riksdag in an international perspective, Stockholm, pp. 88–95Google Scholar
Lönnroth, E. (1958), ‘Representative assemblies of mediaeval Sweden’, Etudes présentées à la Commission internationale pour l’histoire des assemblées d’états 18: 123–31Google Scholar
Lönnroth, E. (1938), ‘Slaget på Brunkeberg och dess förhistoria’, Scandia 11: 159–213Google Scholar
Lönnroth, E. (1969), Sverige och Kalmarunionen 1397–1457, 2nd edn, Studia Historica Gothoburgensia, X, Göteborg
Lopes de Coca Castañer, J.E. (1977), La tierra de Málaga a fines del siglo XV, Granada
Lopez, R.S. (1952), ‘Hard times and investment in culture’, in Dannenfeldt, K.H., (ed.), The Renaissance: medieval or modern?, New York, pp. 50–61Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S. (1986), The shape of medieval monetay history. Collected studies, London
Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (1962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 2nd series 14: 408–26Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S. and Raymond, I. (eds), Medieval trade in the Mediterranean world. New York (1995)
Lopez, R.S. (1956), ‘The evolution of land transport in the Middle Ages’, Past & Present 9: 17–29Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S. (1964), ‘Market expansion: the case of Genoa’, Journal of Economic History 24: 445–64Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (19611962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance?’, Economic History Review 2nd series 14: 408–26Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S., Miskimin, H.A. and, Udovitch, A. (1970), ‘England to Egypt, 1350–1500: long-term trends and long-distance trade’, in Cook, M.A., (ed.), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, Oxford, pp. 93–128Google Scholar
Lopez, E. (1994), Culture et sainteté. Colette de Corbie (1381–1447), Saint-Etienne
Lopez, R.S. (1953), ‘Hard times and investment in culture’, in Ferguson, W.K. et al, The Renaissance. A symposium, New York 29–54Google Scholar
Lopez, R.S. and Miskimin, H.A. (1962), ‘The economic depression of the Renaissance’, Economic History Review 14 408–26Google Scholar
Lopez, R. and Raymond, I. (1955), Medieval trade in the Mediterranean world, Records of Civilization: Sources and Studies, 52, New York
Lorch, M. (1988), ‘Lorenzo Valla’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 332–49Google Scholar
Lorcin, M.-T. (1981), ‘Veuve noble et veuve paysanne en Lyonnais d’après les testaments des XIVe et XVe siècles’, Annales de démographie historique: 273–87Google Scholar
Lorcin, M.-T. (1974), Les campagnes de la région Lyonnaise aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Lyons
Lorcin, M.-T. (1981), Vivre et mourir en Lyonnais au moyen âge, Lyons
Lorcin, M.-T. (1974), Les campagnes de la région lyonnaise aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Lyons
L’ordonnance cabochienne, ed. Coville, A., Paris (1891)
Losman, B. (1970), Norden och reformkonsilierna 1408–1449, Studia Historica Gothoburgensia, XI, Göteborg
Losman, B. (1972), ‘Drottning Margaretas ekonomi och donationspolitik’, Scandia 38: 26–58Google Scholar
Lot, F. (1946), L’art militaire et les armées au moyen âge en Europe et dans le proche-orient, Paris
Lot, F. and Fawtier, R. (1958), Histoire des institutions françaises au moyen âge, II: Institutions royales, Paris
Lourie, E. (1966), ‘A society organized for war: medieval Spain’, Past & Present 35: 54–76Google Scholar
Love, R.S. (1984), ‘Contemporary and near-contemporary opinion of Louis XII, “père du peuple”’, Renaissance and Reformation 20 235–65Google Scholar
Lowe, D. (1981), ‘Patronage and politics: Edward IV, the Wydevilles and the council of the prince of Wales, 1471–83’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 29 545–73Google Scholar
Lowe, D.E. (19761978), ‘The council of the prince of Wales and the decline of the Herbert family during the second reign of Edward IV (1471–1483)’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 27 278–97Google Scholar
Lowmiański, H. (1983), Studia nad dziejami Wielkiego Ksie¸stwa Litewskiego, Poznań
Lowry, M. (1979), The world of Aldus Manutius. Business and scholarship in Renaissance Venice, Oxford
Lowry, M. (1991), Nicholas Jenson and the rise of Venetian publishing in Renaissance Europe, Oxford
Lowry, M.J.C. (1979), The world of Aldus Manutius, Oxford
Lowry, H.W. (1981), Trabzon Sehrinin Islamasma ve Türklesmesi 1461–1583, Istanbul
Lowry, H.W. (1986a), ‘Privilege and property in Ottoman Maçuka during the opening decades of the Tourkokratia’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 97–128Google Scholar
Lowry, H.W. (1986b), ‘“From lesser wars to the mightiest war”; the Ottoman conquest and the transformation of Byzantine urban centers in the fifteenth century’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 321–38Google Scholar
Lowry, H.W. (1991), ‘The fate of Byzantine monastic properties under the Ottomans: examples from Mount Athos, Limnos and Trabzon’, in Bryer, and Ursinus, (1991), pp. 275–312Google Scholar
L’attesa dell’età nuova nella spiritualità della fine del medioevo (1962), Convegno del Centro Sulla Spiritualità Medievale, Todi
Ludwig, M. (1983), Tendenzen und Erfolge der modernen polnischen spätmittelalterlichen Forschung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Stadtgeschichte, Berlin
Lull, Ramon, Llibre de l’orde de cavvaleria, Barcelona (1980)
Lull, Ramon, The buke of the order of knyghthood, translated from the French by Sir Gilbert Hay, ed. Botfield, B., Edinburgh (1847)
Lull, Ramon, The book of the ordre of chyualy, translated and printed by William Caxton from a French version of Ramón Lull’s ‘Le libre del orde de cauayleria’, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 168, London (1926)
Lull, Ramon, The book of the ordre of chyualy, translated and printed by William Caxton from a French version of Ramón Lull’s Le libre del orde de cauayleria’, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 168, London (1926)
Lull, Ramon, Libre de Evast e Blanquerna, ed. S.Galmés, , 4 vols., Barcelona (19351954)
Lulvès, J. (1909), ‘Päpstliche wahlkapitulationen’, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen archiven 12: 212–35Google Scholar
Lund, N. and Hørby, K. (1980), Dansk socialhistorie, II: Samfundet i vikingetic og middelalder 800–1500, Copenhagen
Lundbak, H. (1985), ‘…Såfremt som vi skulle være deres lydige borgere’. Rådene i København og Malmø1516–1536 og deres politiske virksomhed i det feudale samfund, Odense
Lur′e, I.S., Dve istorii Rusi XV veka, St Petersburg (1994)
Lur′e, I.S., ‘Eshche raz o svode 1448 g i Novgorodskoi Karamzinskoi letopisi’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 32 (1977)Google Scholar
Lur′e, I.S., Obshcherusskie letopisi XIV–XV vv., Leningrad (1976)
Lur′e, I.S., ‘K probleme svoda 1448 g’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 24 (1969), pp. 142–6Google Scholar
Lur′e, I.S. (1939), ‘Rol′ Tveri v sozdanii Russkogo natsional′nogo gosudarstva’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriia istoricheskikh nauk 36: 75–92Google Scholar
Lur′e, I.S. (1939), ‘Rol′ Tveri v sozdanii russkogo natsional′nogo gosudarstva’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 36: 85–109Google Scholar
Lur′e, I.S. (1960), Ideologicheskaia bor′ba v russkoi publitsistike kontsa XV–nachala XVI veka, Moscow and Leningrad
Luttrell, A. (1978), The Hospitallers in Cyprus, Rhodes, Greece and the west: 1291–1440, London
Luttrell, A. (1982), Latin Greece, the Hospitallers and the crusades: 1291–1440, London
Luttrell, A. (1986), The later history of the Maussolleion and its utilization in the Hospitaller castle of Bodrum, The Maussolleion at Halikarnassos: Reports of the Danish Archaeological Expedition to Bodrum, 2, Aarhus
Luttrell, A. (1992), The Hospitallers of Rhodes and their Mediterranean world, Aldershot
Lutz, E.C. (1990), Spiritualis fornicatio. Heinrich Wittenwiler, seine Welt und sein ‘Ring’, Sigmaringen
Luzzati, M. (1977), ‘Familles nobles et familles marchandes à Pise et en Toscane dans le bas moyen âge’, in Duby, G., and Goff, J. (eds.), Famille et parenté dans l’Occident médiéval, Rome, pp. 275–96Google Scholar
Luzzato, G. (1961a), Storia economica di Venezia dall’XI al XVI secolo, Venice
Luzzato, G. (1961b), An economic history of Italy from the fall of the Roman Empire to the beginning of the sixteenth century, trans. Jones, P., London
Luzzatto, M. (1961), An economic history of Italy to the beginning of the XVIth century, London
Luzzatto, G. (1961), An economic history of Italy, trans. Jones, P.J., London
Luzzatto, G. (1961), Storia economica di Venezia dall’XI al XVI secolo, Venice
Lyall, R.J. (1976), ‘Politics and poetry in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Scotland’, Scottish Literary Journal 3 5–29Google Scholar
Lyall, R.J. (1989), ‘Books and book owners in fifteenth-century Scotland’, in Griffiths, J. and Pearsall, D. (eds.), Book production and publishing in Britain 1375–1475, Cambridge 239–56Google Scholar
Lydon, J.F. (1972), The lordship of Ireland in the Middle Ages, Dublin and London
Lydon, J.F. (1973), Ireland in the later Middle Ages, Dublin
Lydon, J.F. (1979), ‘The city of Waterford in the later Middle Ages’, Decies 12 5–15Google Scholar
Lynch, M., Spearman, M. and, Stell, G. (eds.) (1988), The Scottish medieval town, Edinburgh
Lynch, M., Spearman, M. and Stell, G. (eds.) (1988), The Scottish medieval town, Edinburgh
Lytle, G.F. (1978), ‘The social origins of Oxford students in the late Middle Ages: New College, c. 1380–c. 1510’, in Ijsewijn, and Paquet, (1978), pp. 426–54Google Scholar
Ma Huan, , The overall survy of the ocean’s shores, 1433, ed. J.V.G.Mills, , Cambridge (1970)
Macdonald, I.I. (1948), Don Fernando de Antequera, Oxford
Macdougall, N. (1982), James III A political study, Edinburgh
Macdougall, N. (1989), James IV, Edinburgh
Macdougall, N. (ed.) (1983), Church, politics and society. Scotland 1408–1929, Edinburgh
Macek, J. (19521955), Tábor v husitském revolučním hnutí, 2 vols., Prague
Macek, J. (1955), ‘Národnostní otázka v husitském revolučním hnutí’, Československy časopis historický 3 4–29Google Scholar
Macfarlane, L.J. (1969), ‘The primacy of the Scottish Church, 1472–1521’, Innes Review 20 111–29Google Scholar
Macfarlane, L.J. (1985), William Elphinstone and the kingdom of Scotland, 1431–1514, Aberdeen
Machiavelli, Niccolò, The chief works and others, trans. Gilbert, A., I, Durham, N.C. (1965)
Machiavelli, Niccolò, Florentine histories, trans. Banfield, L.F., and Mansfield, H.C. Jr, Princeton (1988)
Machiavelli, Niccolò, Il principe e Discorsi, ed. Bertelli, S., Milan (1960)
Mack, C.R. (1987), Pienza. The creation of a Renaissance city, Ithaca, NY.
Mack, P. (1993), Renaissance argument. Valla and Agricola in the traditions of rhetoric and dialectic, Leiden
Mackay, A. (1972), ‘Popular movements and pogroms in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 55: 33–67Google Scholar
Mackay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth-century Castile, London Marques, de, A.H., O. (1964), A sociedade medieval Portuguesa, Lisbon
MacKay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth century Castile, London
MacKay, A. (1977), Spain in the Middle Ages. From frontier to empire, 1000–1500, London
MacKay, A. (1977), Spain in the Middle Ages, London
MacKay, A. (1985), ‘Ritual and propaganda in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 107: 3–43Google Scholar
MacKay, A. (1972), ‘Popular movements and pogroms in fifteenth-century Castile’, Past & Present 55: 33–67Google Scholar
MacKay, A. (1981), Money, prices and politics in fifteenth-century Castile, London
MacKay, A. (1986), ‘The lesser nobility in the kingdom of Castile’, in Jones, M. (ed.), Gentry and lesser nobility in later medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York, pp. 159–80Google Scholar
MacKay, A. (1990), ‘Faction and civil strife in late medieval Castilian towns’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 72: 119–31Google Scholar
MacKay, A. and McKendrick, G. (1986), ‘The crowd in theatre and the crowd in history: Fuenteovejuna’, Renaissance Drama n.s. 17: 125–47Google Scholar
MacQueen, J. (1967), Robert Henryson, Oxford
Maffei, D. (1964), La donazione di Costantino nei giuristi medievali, Milan
Maffei, D. (1966), Gli inizi dell’umanesimo giuridico, Milan
Magalhães Godinho, V., (1962), A economia dos descobrimentos henriquinos, Lisbon
Magalhães Godinho, V., (19811984), Os descobrimentos e a história mundial, 4 vols., Lisbon
Magalhães-Godhino, V. (1969), L’économie de l’empire portugais aux XVe et XVIe siècles, Paris
Magdalino, P. (1993), The empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143–1180, Cambridge
Mager, W. (1984), ‘Republik’, in Brunner, O., Conze, W., and Koselleck, R., (eds.), Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe. Historisches Lexikon zur politisch-sozialen Sprache in Deutschland, Stuttgart, V, pp. 549–651Google Scholar
Mager, W. (1968), Zur Entstehung des moderne Staatsbegriffs, Mainz and Wiesbaden
Mager, W. (1991), ‘Res publica chez les juristes, théologiens et philosophes à la fin du moyen âge’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 229–39Google Scholar
Mager, W. (1991), ‘Res publica chez les juristes, théologiens et philosophes à la fin du moyen âge: sur l’élaboration d’une notion-clé de la théorie politique moderne’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 229–39Google Scholar
Magnaghi, A. (1924), Amerigo Vespucci, 2 vols., Milan
Mainoni, P.Lo stato milanese dei Visconti e degli Sforza’, in Cherubini, et al. (1988)169–201Google Scholar
Major, J.R. (1960a), Representative government in early modern France, Madison
Major, J.R. (1960b), Deputies to the estates general in Renaissance France, Madison
Major, J.R. (1980), Representative government in early modern France, New Haven and London
Major, J.R. (1960), Representative institutions in Renaissance France, 1421–1559, Madison
Major, J.R. (1962), ‘The French Renaissance monarchy as seen through the estatesgeneral’, Studies in the Renaissance 9 113–25Google Scholar
Major, J.R. (1964), ‘The crown and the aristocracy in Renaissance France’, American Historical Review 69 631–45Google Scholar
Major, J.R. (1980), Representative government in early modern France, London
,Makarii, Metropolitan of Moscow (18571887), Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, 12 vols., St Petersburg
Malaguzzi Valeri, F. (19131923), La corte di Ludovico il Moro. La vita privata e l’arte a Milano nella seconda metà del Quattrocento, Milan
Malettke, K. (1984), ‘Zur Zeitgenössichen Verwendung der Termini office und officiers, vom XIV bis zum frühen XVI Jahrhundert in Frankreich’, in Amterhandel im Spätmittelalter und im XVI Jahrhundert, Berlin 132–41Google Scholar
Mallek, J. (1992), ‘Die Ständerepräsentation im Deutschordensstaat (1466–1525) und im Herzogtum Preußen (1525–1566/68)’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 101–15Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine gallys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
Mallett, M.E. (1973), ‘Venice and its condottieri’, in Hale, J.R., (ed.), Renaissance Venice, London, pp. 121–45Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1974), Mercenaries and their masters. Warfare in Renaissance Italy, London
Mallett, M.E. (1976), ‘Some notes on a fifteenth-century condottiere and his library: Count Antonio da Marsciano’, in Clough, (1976), pp. 202–15Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1981), ‘Diplomacy and war in later fifteenth-century Italy’, Proceedings of the British Academy 67: 267–88Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1992), ‘Diplomacy and war in later fifteenth-century Italy’, in Garfagnini, G.C., (ed.), Lorenzo de’Medici Studi, Florence, pp. 233–56Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1993), ‘Venice and the war of Ferrara, 1482–84’, in Chambers, , Clough, and Mallett, (1993), pp. 57–72Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1995), ‘Siegecraft in late fifteenth-century Italy’, in Corfis, and Wolfe, (1995), pp. 245–55Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. (1994), ‘The art of war’, in Brady, T.A., Oberman, H.A., and Tracy, J.D. (eds.), Handbook of European history, 1400–1600. Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, I, Leiden, New York and Cologne, pp. 535–62Google Scholar
Mallett, M.E. and Hale, J.R. (1984), The military organization of a Renaissance state. Venice, c. 1400–1617, Cambridge
Mallett, M.E. (1974), Mercenaries and their masters. Warfare in Renaissance Italy, London
Mallett, M.E. (1967), The Florentine galleys in the fifteenth century, Oxford
Mallett, M.E. and Hale, J.R. (1984), The military organisation of a Renaissance state. Venice, c. 1400 to 1617, Cambridge
Malowist, M. (19591960), ‘The economic and social development of the Baltic countries from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries’, Economic History Review 2nd series 12: 177–89Google Scholar
Malowist, M. (1966), ‘The problem of the inequality of economic development in Europe in the later Middle Ages’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 15–28Google Scholar
Mályusz, E. (1965), ‘Les débuts du vote de la taxe par les ordres dans la Hongrie féodale’, in Nouvelles études historiques publiées à l’occasion du XIIe Congrès international dessciences historiques, Budapest, 1, pp. 55–82Google Scholar
Mályusz, E. (1990), Kaiser Sigismund in Ungarn 1387–1437, trans. Szmodits, A., Budapest
Manca, C. (1966), Aspetti dell’espansione economica catalano-aragonese nel Mediterraneo occiden-tale. Il commercio internazionale del sale, Milan
Mancini, Dominic The usurpation of Richard III, ed. Armstrong, C.A.J., Oxford (1969)
Mandeville, John Sir, Travels: texts and translations, ed. Letts, M., 2 vols., Cambridge (1953)
Manetti, Giannozzo, De dignitate et excellentia hominis, ed. Leonard, E.R., Padua (1975)
Manfroni, C. (1902), ‘La battaglia di Gallipoli e la politica Veneto–turca (1381–1420)’, Ateneo Veneto 25: 3–34, 129–69Google Scholar
Mann, N. (1971), ‘Humanisme et patriotisme en France au XVe siècleCahiers de l’association internationale d’études françaises 23 59–84Google Scholar
Manselli, R. (1975), La religion populaire au moyen âge. Problèmes de méthode et d’histoire, Conférences Albert-le-Grand, Montreal
Mansi, J.D. (ed.), Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, XXVI–XXXII, Venice, Paris and Leipzig (17841901)
Mapstone, S. (1989), ‘A mirror for a divine prince: John Ireland and the four daughters of God’, in McClure, J.D. and Spiller, M.R.G. (eds.), Bryght lanternis. Essays on the language and literature of medieval and Renaissance Scotland, Aberdeen 308–23Google Scholar
Mapstone, S. (1991), ‘Was there a court literature in fifteenth-century Scotland?’, Studies in Scottish Literature 26 410–21Google Scholar
Maranini, G. (1931), La costituzione di Venezia dopo la serrata del Maggior Consiglio, 2 vols., Venice
Marchal, G.P. (1986), Sempach 1386. Von den Anfängen des Territorialstaates Luzern. Beiträge zur Frühgeschichte des Kantons Luzern, Basle
Marchal, G.P. (1987a), ‘Die Antwort der Bauern. Elemente und Schichtungen des eid-genössischen Geschichtsbewusstseins am Ausgang des Mittelalters’, in Patze, H. (ed.), Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbewusstsein im Spätmittelalter, Sigmaringen, pp. 757–90Google Scholar
Marchal, G.P. (1987b), ‘Die Schweiz von den Anfängen bis 1499’, in Seibt, F. (ed.), Europa im Hoch-un’Spätmittelalter, Stuttgart, pp. 533–45Google Scholar
Marchal, G.P. (1990), ‘Die “Alten Eidgenossen” im Wandel der Zeiten. Das Bild der frühen Eidgenossen im Traditionsbewusstsein und in der Identitätsvorstellung der Schweizer vom 15. bis in 20. Jahrhundert’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 307–403Google Scholar
Marchal, G.P. (1991), ‘Die schweizerische Geschichtsforschung und die österreichische Herrschaft: Ergebnisse und Fragen’, in Rück, P. (ed.), Die Eidgenossen und ihre Nachbarn im Deutschen Reich des Mittelalters, Marburg an der Lahn, pp. 15–36Google Scholar
Marchal, G.P. (1992), ‘Das Mittelalter und die nationale Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz’, in Burghartz, S. et al (eds.), Spannungen und Widersprüche. Gedenkschrift für Frantisek Graus, Sigmaringen, pp. 91–108Google Scholar
Marchello-Nizia, C. (1979), Histoire de la langue française aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
Marchesi, C. (1910), ‘Due grammatici latini del medio evo’, Bullettino della società filologica romana 12, 19–56Google Scholar
Mare Balticum. Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ostseeraums in Mittelalter und Neuzeit. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Erich Hoffmann (1992), ed. Paravicini, W. et al., Kieler Historische Studien, 36, Sigmaringen
Marinis, T. (19471953), La biblioteca napoletana dei re d’Aragona, Milan
Marix, J. (1939), Histoire de la musique et des musiciens de la cour de Bourgogne sous le règne de Philippe le Bon, Strasburg
Marmøy, R. (1963), Vårt folks historie, IV: Gjennom Bølgedalen, 1387–1660, Oslo
Marongiu, A. (1949), L’istituto parlamentare in Italia dalle origini al 1500, Rome
Marongiu, A. (1962), Il parlamento in Italia nel medio evo e nell’età moderna, Milan
Marongiu, A. (1968), Medieval parliaments. A comparative study, London
Marongiu, A. (1962), Il parlamento in Italia nel medio evo e nell’età moderna, Milan
Marongiu, A. (1968), Medieval parliaments. A comparative study, London
Marosi, E. (1991) ‘Die “Corvinische Renaissance” in Mitteleuropa’, Bohemia: A Journal for Central European History 31: 326–38Google Scholar
Marquant, R. (1940), La vie économique à Lille sous Philippe le Bon, Paris
Marques, A.H. O. (1972), A history of Portugal, 2 vols., New York
Marques, A.H. O. (1959a), Hansa e Portugal na idade media, Lisbon
Marques, A.H. O. (1959b), ‘Navigation entre la Prusse et le Portugal au début du XVe siècle’, Vierteljahrschrift für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 46: 477–90Google Scholar
Marques, A.H. O. (1962), ‘Notas para a história da feitoria portuguesa na Flandres, no século XV’, in Studi in onore di A. Fanfani II, Milan, pp. 437–76Google Scholar
Marques, A.H. O. (1986), Portugal na crise dos séculos XIV e XV (Nova história de Portugal, ed. Serrão, J. and Marques, A.H. O., IV), Lisbon
Marques, J. (1988), A arquidiocese de Braga no século XV, Lisbon
Marrow, J.H. et al. (1989), The golden age of Dutch manuscript painting, Stuttgart and Zurich
Martens, M.P.J. et al. (1992), Lodewijk van Gruuthuse. Mecenas en Europees Diplomat, ca. 1427–1492, Bruges
Martens, M. (1992), Lodewijk van Gruuthuse. Mecenas en europees diplomaat, ca. 1427–1492 (exhibition catalogue), Bruges
Martin, V. (1939), Les origines du gallicanisme, II, Paris
Martin, H. (1979), ‘La prédication des masses au XVe siècle. Facteurs et limites d’une réussite’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, II, pp. 9–42Google Scholar
Martin, H. (1988), Le métier de prédicateur en France septentrionale à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Martin, H.-J. and Chartier, R. (eds.) (1982), Histoire de l’édition française, II: Le livre conquérant, du moyen âge au milieu du XVIIe siècle, Paris
Martin, J. (1983), ‘Muscovy’s northeastern expansion: the context and a cause’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 24: 459–70Google Scholar
Martin, J. (1995), Medieval Russia, 980–1584, Cambridge
Martin, J. (1975), ‘Les uŝkujniki de Novgorod: marchands ou pirates?’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 16: 5–18Google Scholar
Martin, J. (1986), Treasure of the land of darkness. The fur trade and its significance for medieval Russia, Cambridge
Martindale, A. (1972), The rise of the artist in the Middle Ages and the early Renaissance, London
Martines, L. (1980), Power and imagination. City states in Renaissance Italy, London
Martines, L. (1979), Power and imagination. City states in Renaissance Italy, London
Martines, L. (1963), The social world of the Florentine humanists, London
Martínez Ferrando, E. (1936), Pere de Portugal ‘rei dels Catalans’ vist a través dels registres de la seva cancelleria, Barcelona
Martínez Ferrando, E. (1966), Baixa edat mitjana (segles XII-XV) (Història dels Catalans, ed. Soldevila, F., III), Barcelona
Martínez Moro, J. (1977), La renta feudal en la Castilla del siglo XV. Los Stuñigas, Valladolid
Mas-Latrie, L.. (18521861), Histoire de l’île de Chypre sous le règne des princes de la maison de Lusignan, 3 vols., Paris
Maschke, E. (1967), ‘Die Unterschichten der mittelalterlichen Städte Deutschlands’, in Maschke, E. and Sydow, J., (eds.), Gesellschaftliche Unterschichten in den Südest Deutschen Städten, Stuttgart, pp. 1–74Google Scholar
Maslennikova, N.N. (1955), Prisoedinenie Pskova k russkomu tsentralizovannomu gosudarstvu, Leningrad
Mason, R. (1987a), ‘Kingship, tyranny and the right to resist in fifteenth-century Scotland’, Scottish Historical Review 66 125–51Google Scholar
Mason, R. (ed.), (1987b), Scotland and England 1286–1815, Edinburgh
Mason, R. and Macdougall, N. (eds.) (1992), People and power in Scotland. Essays presented to T.C. Smout, Edinburgh
Masselin, Jean, Journal des états généraux tenus à Tours, ed. Bernier, A., Collection des Documents Inédits, Paris (1835)
Matschke, K.P. (1981), Die Schlacht bei Ankara und das Schicksal von Byzanz, Weimar
Matthew, E. (1984), ‘The financing of the lordship of Ireland under Henry V and Henry VI’, in Pollard, A.J. (ed.), Property and politics. Essays in late medieval English history, Gloucester 97–115Google Scholar
Mattingly, G. (1955), Renaissance diplomacy, London
Mattoso, J. (1985), Identificaçao de um país. (Ensaio sobre as origens de Portugal, 1096-1325), 2 vols., Lisbon
Mauny, R. (1960), Les navigations médiévales sur les côtes sahariennes, Lisbon
Maur, E. (1989), ‘Příspěvek k demografické problemace předhusitských Čech’, in Acta Universitatis Carolinae – philosophica et historica, I: Studia historica, 34 7–71Google Scholar
Maurer, H. (1991), Schweizer und Schwaben. Ihre Begegnung und ihr Auseinanderleben am Bodensee im Spätmittelalter, Constance
Mauro, , Il mapamondo di Fra Mauro, ed. Gasparrini, T., Leporace, Venice (1956)
Mayhew, A. (1973), Rural settlement and farming in Germany, London
Mazzaoui, M. (1981), The Italian cotton industry in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
Mazzi, M.S. and, Raveggi, S. (1983), Gli uomini e le cose nelle campagne fiorentine del quattrocento, Florence
Mazzoui, M. (1981), The Italian cotton industy in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge
McConica, J. (ed.) (1986), The history of the University of Oxford, III: The Collegiate University, ed. Aston, T.H., Oxford
McFarlane, K.B. (1952), John Wycliffe and the beginnings of English non-conformity, London
McFarlane, K.B. (1972), Lancastrian kings and Lollard knights, Oxford
McFarlane, K.B. (1973), The nobility of later medieval England, Oxford
McFarlane, K.B. (1963), ‘A business-partnership in war and administration, 1421–1445’, English Historical Review 78: 151–74Google Scholar
McFarlane, K.B. (1972), Lancastrian kings and Lollard knights, Oxford
McFarlane, K.B. (1973), The nobiliy of later medieval England, Oxford
McFarlane, K.B. (1981), England in the fifteenth century. Collected essays, London
McGladdery, C. (1992), James II, Edinburgh
McGrade, A. (1974), The political thought of William of Ockham, Cambridge
McGrath, P. (1978), ‘Bristol and America, 1480–1631’, in Andrews, K.R., Canny, N.P., and Hair, P.E.H., (eds.), The westward enteprise, Liverpool Google Scholar
McIllwain, C.H. (1932), The growth of political thought in the west, New York
McKinnon, J. (ed.) (1990), Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Man and Music, I, London
McKisack, M. (1932), The parliamentay representation of the English boroughs during the Middle Ages, Oxford; repr. 1962
McKisack, M. (1932), The parliamentary representation of the English boroughs during the Middle Ages, Oxford
McNeill, W.H. (1983), The pursuit of power. Technology, armed force and society since A.D. 1000, Oxford
McNiven, P. (1987), Heresy and politics in the reign of Henry IV, Woodbridge
McReady, W.D. (1975), ‘Papalists and antipapalists: aspects of the Church/State controversy in the later Middle Ages’, Viator 6: 241–73Google Scholar
McRoberts, D. (1968), ‘The Scottish Church and nationalism in the fifteenth century’, Innes Review 19 3–14Google Scholar
Medici, Lorenzo (1977–), Lettere, general ed. Rubinstein, N., 6 vols., Florence
Meier, B. and Sauerländer, D. (1995), Das Surbtal im Spätmittelalter. Kulturlandschaft und Gesellschaft einer ländlichen Region 1250 bis 1550, Aarau
Mélikoff, I. (1975), ‘Le problème kizilbaş’, Turcica 6: 49–67Google Scholar
Mélikoff, I. (1993), ‘L’origine sociale des premiers Ottomans’, in Zachariadou, E. (ed.), The Ottoman emirate (1300–1389), Halcyon Days in Crete I, a Symposium held in Rethymnon 11–13 January 1991, Rethymnon, pp. 135–44Google Scholar
Melis, F. (ed.), Documenti per la storia economica dei secoli XIII–XVI, Florence (1972)
Mena, Juan, El laberinto de fortuna, ed. , R. Fouché-Delbosc, Mâcon (1904)
Ménage, V. (1965), ‘Djandar’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, II, pp. 444–5Google Scholar
Ménage, V.L. (1966), ‘Some notes on the devs̲h̲irme’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 29: 64–78Google Scholar
Ménage, V.L. (1976), ‘The “annals of Murad II”’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 39: 569–84Google Scholar
Menéndez Pidal, R. (1964), ‘El Compromiso de Caspe, autodeterminación de un pueblo (1410-12)’, in Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XV, Madrid Google Scholar
Menjot, D. (1984), ‘Notes sur le marché de l7apos;alimentation et la consommation alimentaire à Murcie à la fin du moyen âge’, in Menjot, D., (ed.), Manger et boire au moyen âge, Nice, I, 199–210Google Scholar
Mercati, A. (ed.), Raccolta dei concordati, I, Vatican City (1954)
Mertes, K. (1988), The English noble household, 1250–1600, Oxford
Mesquita, D.M.B. de (1965), ‘The place of despotism in Italian politics’, in Hale, J.R., Highfield, J.R.L., and Smalley, B., (eds.) Europe in the late Middle Ages, London Google Scholar
Messer, A. (1912), Le codice aragonese, Paris
Messler, G. (1973), Das Weltfriedensmanifest König Georgs von Podiebrad. Ein Beitrag zur diplomatie des 15Jahrhunderts, Kirnbach
Mestwerdt, P. (1917), Die Anfänge des Erasmus. Humanismus und ‘Devotio Moderna’, Leipzig
Metcalf, D. (1983), Coinage of the crusades and the Latin east in the Ashmolean Museum, London
Meun, Jean, L’art de chevalerie. Traduction du De re militari de Végèce, ed. Robert, U., Société des Anciens Textes Français, Paris (1897)
Meuthen, E. (1988), Kölner Universitätsgeschichte, II: Die alte Universität, Cologne and Vienna
Meuthen, E. (1984), Das 15. Jahrhundert (Oldenbourg Grundriβder Geschichte, IX), 2nd edn, Munich
Meyendorff, J. (1964), A study of Gregory Palamas, London
Meyer, W. (1990), ‘Siedlung und Alltag. Die mittelalterliche Innerschweiz aus der Sicht des Archäologen’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 235–305Google Scholar
Mezník, J. (1970), ‘Narodnostní složení předhusitské Prahy’, Sborník historický 17 5–30Google Scholar
Michaud, H. (1977), ‘Les institutions militaires des guerres d’Italie aux guerres de religion’, Revue historique 258 29–43Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1962), Somme de casuistique et manuels de confession au moyen âge (XIIe–XVIe siècles), Louvain and Lille
Middelalderstudier. Tilegnede Aksel E. Christensen på tresårsdagen II september 1966 (1966), ed. Chistiansen, T.E. et al, Copenhagen
Mieck, L. (1982), Die Entstehung des modernen Frankreich (1450–1610). Strukturen, Institutionen, Entwicklungen, Stuttgart
Miethke, J. (1969), Ockhams Weg zur Sozialphilosophie, Berlin
Miethke, J. (1982), ‘Die Traktate De potestate papae – ein typus politiktheoretischer Literatur im späteren Mittelalter’, in Bultot, R., and Génicot, L. (eds.), Les genres littéraires dans les sources théologiques et philosophiques médiévales, Louvain, pp. 198–211Google Scholar
Miethke, J. (1991a), ‘Kaiser und Papst im Spätmittelalter: Die Traktate De potestate papae’, in Lieber, H.G. (ed.), Politische Theorien von der Antike bis zur Gegenwart, Bonn, pp. 94–121Google Scholar
Miethke, J. (1991b), ‘The concept of liberty in William of Ockham’, in Théologie et droit (1991), pp. 89–100Google Scholar
Miethke, J. (ed.) (1992), Das publikum politischer Theorie im 14Jahrhundert, Munich
Miglio, M. (1975), Storiografia pontificia del quattrocento, Bologna
Migne, J.P. (ed.), Patrologia Graeca, CXVI, Paris (1866)
Milano nell’ età di Ludovico il Moro (1983), 2 vols., Archivio Storico Civico, Milan
Milhou, A. (1983), Colón y su mentalidad mesiánica en el ambiente franciscanista español, Valladolid
Miller, E. (1991), Agrarian history of England and Wales, III: 1350–1500, Cambridge
Miller, D.A. (1969), Imperial Constantinople, London
Miller, W. (1908), The Latins in the Levant. A history of Frankish Greece (1205–1566), London
Miller, W. (1921), Essays on the Latin Orient, Cambridge
Millet, H. (1982), Les chanoines du chapitre cathédral de Laon, 1272–1412, Paris and Rome
Miner, J.N. (1987), ‘Change and continuity in the schools of later medieval Nuremberg’, Catholic Historical Review 72: 1–22Google Scholar
Minnucci, G. and Kosuta, L., Lo studio di Siena nei secoli XIV–XVI. Documenti e notizie biographiche, Orbis Academicus, III, Milan
Miskimin, H. (1975), The economy of early Renaissance Europe, 1300–1460, Cambridge
Miskimin, H. (1977), The economy of late Renaissance Europe, 1460–1600, Cambridge
Miskimin, H., Herlihy, D. and, Udovitch, A.L. (eds.) (1977), The medieval city. Essays written in honor of Robert S. Lopez, New Haven, Conn.
Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven
Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven and London
Miskimin, H.A. (1984), Money and power in fifteenth-century France, New Haven and London
Mitre Fernandez, M. (1968), Evolucion de la nobleza en Castilla bajo Enrique III (1396–1406), Valladolid
Moeller, B. (1965), ‘Frömmigkeit in Deutschland um 1500’, Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 56, 5–30; trans. as ‘Piety in Germany around 1500’, in Ozment, S.E., (ed.), The Reformation in medieval perspective, Chicago (1971), pp. 50–75, and as ‘Religious life in Germany on the eve of the Reformation’, in Strauss, G. (ed.), Pre Reformation Germany, New York and London (1972), pp. 13–42Google Scholar
Mohr, G.H. (1958), Unitas Christiana. Studien zur Gesellschaftsidee des Nikolaus von Kues, Trier
Molenda, D. (1976), ‘Mining towns in central-eastern Europe in feudal times’, Acta Poloniae historica 34: 165–88Google Scholar
Molho, A. (1994), Marriage alliance in late medieval Florence, Cambridge, Mass.
Molho, A. (1971), Florentine public finances in the early Renaissance, 1400–1433, Cambridge, Mass.
Molinet, J., Chroniques, ed. Doutrepont, G., and Jodogne, O., 3 vols., Brussels (19351937)
Mollat, M. (1986), The poor in the Middle Ages, New Haven
Mollat, M. (1986), The poor in the Middle Ages. An essay in social history, New Haven, Conn.
Mollat, M. (1952), Le commerce maritime normand à la fin du moyen âge. Etude d’histoire économique et sociale, Paris
Mollat, M. (ed.) (1979), Histoire de Rouen, Toulouse
Mollat, M. (ed.), Les affaires de Jacques Coeur. Journal du procureur Dauvet, 2 vols., Paris (19521953)
Mollat, M. (ed.), Comptabilité du port de Dieppe au XVe siècle, Paris (1951)
Mollat, M. (1951), Le commerce maritime normand à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Mollat, M. (1988), Jacques Coeur ou l’esprit d’entreprise au XVe siècle, Paris
MollatJourdin, M. and Roncière, M., (1984), Sea charts of the early explorers, London
Mollat, M. (1978), Les pauvres au moyen âge, Paris
Mollat, M. and Vauchez, A. (1990), Un temps d’épreuves (1274–1449), Histoire du Christianisme, 6, Paris
Mollat, M. (1977), Genèse médiévale de la France moderne, XIVe–XVe siècle, Paris
Mollat, M. (1958), ‘Recherches sur les finances des ducs Valois de Bourgogne’, Revue historique 219 285–321Google Scholar
Mollat, G. (1951), ‘Contribution à l’histoire du sacré collège de Clément V à Eugène IV’, Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 46: 22–112Google Scholar
Molnár, A. (ed.), ‘Dcerka- O Poznání cěsty pravé k spasení’, in Mistr Jan Hus, Drobné spisy České, Prague (1985)Google Scholar
Mols, R. (19541956), Introduction à la démographie historique des villes d’Europe du XIVe au XVIII siècles, 3 vols., Gembloux and Louvain
Mols, R. (1974), ‘Population in Europe, 1500–1700’, in Cipolla, C., (ed.), Fontana economic history of Europe, II: The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, London Google Scholar
Mommsen, K. (1985), Eidgenossen, Kaiser und Reich. Studien zur Stellung der Eidgenossenschaft innerhalb des heiligen römischen Reiches, Basle
Monahan, A.P. (1987), Consent, coercion and limit. The medieval origins of parliamentay democracy, Leiden
Monfasani, J. (1988), ‘Humanism and rhetoric’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 171–235Google Scholar
Monfasani, J. (1990), ‘Lorenzo Valla and Rudolph Agricola’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 28: 181–200Google Scholar
Monstrelet, E., Chronique, ed. Douët-d’Arcq, L., 6 vols., Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (18571862)
Monte, Piero, De potestate romani pontificis et generalis concilii, ed. Rocaberti, J.T., Bibliotheca maxima pontificia, Rome (1698), XVIII, pp. 100–37
Monte, Piero, Briefsammlung, ed. Haller, J., Bibliothek der deutschen Institut in Rom, 19, Rome (1941)
Monumenta rusticorum in Hungaria rebellium anno MDXIV, coll. A. Fekete-Nagy, ed. Kenéz, V., Solymosi, L. and Érszegi, G., Budapest (1979)
Monumenti della Università di Padova, ed. Gloria, A., 2 vols., Venice and Padua (18851888)
Moody, T.W., Martin, F.X., and Byrne, F.J. (eds.) (1984), A new history of Ireland, IX: Maps, genealogies, lists, Oxford
Morard, N. (1982), ‘Auf der Höhe der Macht (1394-1536)’, in Geschichte der Schweiz und der Schweizer, I, pp. 211–352Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1980), ‘Versuch über die Entstehung des Reichstags’, in Weber, H., (ed.), Politische Ordnungen und soziale Kräfte im alten Reich, Wiesbaden, pp. 1–36Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1992), ‘Zu Stand und Perspektiven der Ständeforschung im spätmittelalterlichen Reich’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 1–33Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1994), ‘Cities and citizenry as factors of state formation in the RomanGerman empire of the late Middle Ages’, in Tilly, C., and Blockmans, W.P. (eds.), Cities and the rise of states in Europe, A.D. 1000–1800, Boulder, pp. 100–27Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1995), ‘Die Funktion von Einungen und Bünden im spätmittelalterlichen Reich’, in Press, V. (ed.), Alternativen zur Reichsverfassung in der frühen Neuzeit?, Munich, pp. 1–21Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1977), ‘Fragen der deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte im späten Mittelalter. Bericht über ausgewählte Neuerscheinungen der Jahre 1969 bis 1974’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 4: 59–101Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1979), ‘Reichsstadt, Reich und Königtum im späten Mittelalter’, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 6: 385–424Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1984), ‘Die Entfaltung der deutschen Territorien im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert’, in Landesherrliche Kanzleien im Spätmittelalter. Referate zum VI. International Kongreβ für Diplomatik, München 1983, I, Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 35, Munich, pp. 61–108Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1985), Von offener Verfassung zu gestalteter Verdichtung. Das Reich im späten Mittelalter 1250 bis 1490 (Propyläen Geschichte Deutschlands, III), Frankfurt am Main and Berlin
Moraw, P. (1989), ‘Cities and citizenry as factors of state formation in the Roman German Empire of the late Middle Ages’, Theory and Society 18: 631–62Google Scholar
Moraw, P. (1986), ‘Reich, König und Eidgenossen im späten Mittelalter’, Jahrbuch der Historischen Gesellschaft Luzern 4: 15–33Google Scholar
More, Thomas, Correspondence, ed. Rogers, E.F., Princeton (1974)
Moreno, H.C.B. (1979), A batalha de Alfarrobeira, 2 vols., Coimbra
Morgan, D.A.L. (1986), ‘The individual style of the English gentleman’, in Jones, (1986), pp. 15–35Google Scholar
Morgan, D.A.L. (1973), ‘The king’s affinity in the polity of Yorkist England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5 th series 23 1–25Google Scholar
Morgan, D.A.L. (1987), ‘The house of policy: the political role of the late Plantagenet household’, in Starkey, (1987) pp. 25–70Google Scholar
Morgan, C.L. (1985), ‘Prophecy and Welsh nationhood in the fifteenth century’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion THSC: 9–25Google Scholar
Morison, S.E. (1971), The European discovery of America. The northern voyages, A.D. 500–1600, New York
Morison, S.E. (1974), The European discovery of America. The southern voyages, 1492–1616, Oxford and New York
Mornet, E. (1983), ‘Le voyage d’études des jeunes nobles danois du XIVe siècle à la Réforme’, Journal des savants: 298–318Google Scholar
Mornet, E. (1988), ‘Age et pouvoir dans la noblesse danoise (vers 1360–vers 1570)’, Journal des savants: 119–54Google Scholar
Mornet, E. (1983), ‘Le voyage d’études des jeunes nobles danois du XIVe siècle à la Réforme’, Journal des savants: 287–318Google Scholar
Morsel, J. (1988), ‘Crise? Quelle crise? Remarques à propos de la prétendue crise de la noblesse allemande à la fin du moyen age’, Sources 14: 17–42Google Scholar
Mourin, L. (1952), Jean Gerson, prédicateur français, Bruges
Moxo, S. (1969), ‘De la nobleza vieja a la nobleza nueva. La transformacion nobiliaria castellana en la baja Edad Media’, Cuadernos de historia 3: 1–210Google Scholar
Mozzarelli, C. (1979), Lo stato gonzaghesco. Mantova del 1382 al1707, UTET Storia d’Italia, XVII, Turin
Mpouras, C. (1973), ‘Tὸ ἐπιτύμβιο τοῦ ሢουκᾶ Σπαυτουυῖ στὴ βασιλικὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Δημητρίου Φεσσαλυίκηζ’, Epistemonike Epeteris tes Polytechnikes Scholes Thessalonikes 6: 3–63Google Scholar
Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Venice, Princeton
Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Florence, Princeton
Muir, E. (1981), Civic ritual in Renaissance Venice, Princeton
Müller, T. (1968), Sculpture in Germany, the Netherlands, France and Spain, 1400–1500, Harmondsworth
Müller-Wiener, W. (1966), Castles of the crusaders, London
Mulryne, J.R. and Shewring, M. (eds.) (1989), War, literature and the arts in sixteenth-century Europe, Basingstoke and London
Mundy, J.H. (1954), Liberty and political power in Toulouse 1050–1230, New York
Mundy, J.H. (1989), ‘In praise of Italy: the Italian Republics’, Speculum 64: 815–34Google Scholar
Munro, J.H.A. (1972), Wool, cloth and gold. The struggle for bullion in Anglo-Burgundian trade, 1340–1478, Toronto
Munro, J.H.A. (1994), Textiles, towns and trade. Essays in the economic history of late-medieval England and the Low Countries, Toronto
Munro, J. (1972), Wool, cloth and gold. The struggle for bullion in Anglo-Burgundian trade 1340–1478, Toronto
Munro, J. (1988), ‘Deflation and the petty coinage problem in the late-medieval economy: the case of Flanders, 1334–1484’, Explorations in Economic history 25: 387–423Google Scholar
Müntz, E. (18891895), Histoire de l’art pendant la Renaissance, 3 vols., Paris
Murav′eva, L.L., Letopisanie severo-vostochnoi Rusi kontsa XIII–nachala XV veka, Moscow (1983)
Murphy, B. (1967), ‘The status of the native Irish after 1331’, Irish Jurist 2 116–38Google Scholar
Murray, J.M. (1986), ‘The failure of corporation: notaries public in medieval Bruges’, Journal of Medieval History 12: 155–66Google Scholar
Murray, J.M. (1988), ‘Family, marriage and moneychanging in medieval Bruges’, Journal of Medieval History 14: 115–25Google Scholar
Musica Britannica (series in progress), London (1951–)
Myers, A.R. (1961), ‘The English parliament and the French estates-general in the Middle Ages’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 24: 139–53Google Scholar
Nada Patroni, A.M. and Airaldi, G. (1986), Comuni e signorie nell’Italia settentrionale. Il Piemonte e la Liguria, UTET Storia d’Italia, V, Turin
Nadolski, A. (1990), Grunwald. Problemy wybrane, Olsztyń
Najemy, J. (1982), Corporatism and consensus in Florentine electoral politics, 1280–1400, Chapel Hill, N.C.
Nasalli Rocca, E. (1930), ‘Il cardinale Bessarione legato pontificio in Bologna’, Atti e memorie della Reale Deputazione di storia patria per le prov. di Romagna 4th series 40: 36–9Google Scholar
Nasonov, A.N., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XI–nachala XVIII veka, Moscow (1969)
Nasonov, A.N., ‘Letopisnye pamiatniki Tverskogo kniazhestva’, Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. Seriia 7: Otdelenie gumanitarnykh nauk, nos. 9–10 (1930), pp. 709–73Google Scholar
Nasonov, A.N., Pskovskie letopisi, 2 fascs., Moscow and Leningrad (19411955)
Nasonov, A.N. (ed.), Pskovskie letopisi, 2 fascs., Moscow (19411951)
Nasonov, A.N. and Tikhomirov, M.N. (eds.) Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis’ starshego i mlad shego izvodov, Moscow and Leningrad (1950)
Nauert, C.G. Jr (1973), ‘The clash of humanists and scholastics: an approach to pre-Reformation controversies’, Sixteenth Century Journal 4: 1–18Google Scholar
Nauert, C.G. Jr (1986), ‘The humanist challenge to medieval German culture’, Daphnis: Zeitschrift fur mittlere deutsche Literatur 15: 277–306Google Scholar
Nauert, C.G. Jr (1990), ‘Humanist infiltration into the academic world: some studies of northern universities’, Renaissance Quarterly 43: 799–812Google Scholar
Nauert, C.G. Jr (1995), Humanism and the culture of Renaissance Europe, Cambridge
Navarro González, A. (1962), El mar en la literatura medieval castellana, La Laguna
Nebenzahl, K. (1990), Maps from the age of discovery. Columbus to Mercator, London and New York
Nedkvitne, A. (1983), Utenrikshandelen fra det vestafelske Norge, 1100–1600, Bergen
Needham, J. et al. (1961–), Science and civilisation in China, Cambridge
Nef, J.U. (1950), War and human progress, London
Nehring, K. (1989), Matthias Corvinus, Kaiser Friedrich III und das Reich. Zum hunyadisch-habsburgischen Gegensatz im Donauraum, Südosteuropäische Arbeiten, 72, 2nd edn, Munich
Nehring, K. (1989), Matthias Corvinus, Kaiser Friedrich III und das Reich. Zum hunyadisch-habsburgischen Gegensatz im Donauraum, 2nd rev. edn, Munich
Neitmann, K. (1992), ‘Die Landesordnungen des Deutschen Ordens in Preußen im Spannungsfeld zwischen Landesherrschaft und Ständen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 59–81Google Scholar
Netanyahu, B. (1966), The marranos of Spain from the late fourteenth to the early sixteenth century, New York
Neveux, H. (1975), ‘Déclin et reprise: la fluctuation biséculaire’, in Duby, G., and Wallon, A., (eds.), Histoire de la France rurale, Paris, II, pp. 15–173Google Scholar
Neveux, H. (1980), Vie et déclin d’une structure économique, Paris
Neveux, H. (1985), ‘Reconstruction économique et rapports sociaux dans les campagnes françaises dans la seconde moitié du XVe siècle’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)61–8Google Scholar
Newhall, R.A. (1924), The English conquest of Normandy, 1416–1424, New Haven
Newhall, R.A. (1940), Muster and review. A problem of English militay administration 1420–1440, Cambridge, Mass.
Newhall, R.A. (1924), The English conquest of Normandy, New Haven
Nicholas, D. (1985), The domestic life of a medieval ciy. Women, children and the family in fourteenth-century Ghent, Lincoln, Nebr.
Nicholas, D. (1987), The metamorphosis of a medieval city. Ghent in the age of the Arteveldes 1302–1390, Lincoln, Nebr.
Nicholas, D. (1992), Medieval Flanders, London
Nicholas, D. (1992), Medieval Flanders, London
Nicholson, R. (1973), ‘Feudal developments in late medieval Scotland’, Juridical Review 18 1–21Google Scholar
Nicholson, R. (1974), Scotland. The later Middle Ages, Edinburgh History of Scotland, Edinburgh
Nicol, D.M. (1984), The despotate of Epiros, 1267–1479, Cambridge
Nicol, D.M. (1993), The last centuries of Byzantium, 1261–1453, Cambridge
Nicol, D.M. (1994), The Byzantine lady. Ten portraits, 1250–1500, Cambridge
Nicol, D. (1984), The despotate of Epirus: 1267–1479, Cambridge
Nicol, D. (1988), Byzantium and Venice: A study in diplomatic and cultural relations, Cambridge
Nicolas, N.H. (1827) The battle of Agincourt, London
Niederstätter, A. (1995), Der alte Zürichkrieg. Studien zum österreichisch–eidgenössischen Konflikt, sowie zur Politik König Friedrichs III. in den Jahren 1440 bis 1446, Vienna, Cologne and Weimar
Niem, Dietrich, ‘De modis uniendi ac reformandi ecclesiam in concilio generali’, in Hardt, (ed.), Magnum oecumenicum Constantiense concilium, I; English trans. in Cameron, (1952); abridged version in Spinka, M., (ed.), Advocates of reform from Wyclif to Erasmus, London (1953), pp. 149–74Google Scholar
Nightingale, P. (1995), A medieval mercantile communiy. The Grocers’ Company and the politics and trade of London, 1000–1485, London and New Haven
Niitemaa, V. (1960), Der Kaiser und die nordische Union bis zu den Burgunderkriegen, Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, ser. B, CXVI, Helsinki
Nitsche, P. (1972), Grossfurst und Thronfolger. Die Nachfolgepolitik der Moskauer Herrscher biszum Ende des Rjurikidenhauses, Cologne
Nitsche, P. (1987), ‘Translatio imperii? Beobachtungen zum historischen Selbstverständnis im Moskauer Zartum um die Mitte des 16. Jahrhunderts’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 35: 321–38Google Scholar
Nonn, U. (1982), ‘Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher Nation. Zum Nationen-Begriff im 15. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrif für Historische Forschung 9: 129–42Google Scholar
Nordberg, M. (1964), Les ducs et la royauté. Etudes sur la rivalité des ducs d’Orléans et de Bourgogne, 1392–1407, Uppsala
Nortier, M. (1960), ‘Maintenues de noblesse de 1473 à 1528’, Cahiers Léopold Delisle 9: 5–27Google Scholar
Norwich, O.I. (1983), Maps of Africa, Johannesburg
Nosov, N.E. (1957), Ocherki po istorii mestnogo upravleniia russkogo gosudarstva pervoi poloviny XVI v., Moscow
Notar Giacomo, (1945), Cronica di Napoli, ed. Garzilli, P., Naples
Novgorodskie pistsovye knigi, izdannye Arkheograficheskoiu kommissieiu, 6 vols., St Petersburg (18591915)
Nunziante, E. (1898), I primi anni di Ferdinando d’Aragona e l’invasione di Giovanni d’Angiò (1458-1464), Naples
Oakley, F. (1964), The political thought of Pierre d’Ailly, Yale
Oakley, F. (1981), ‘Natural law, the Corpus mysticum, and consent in conciliar thought from John of Paris to Mathias Ugonis’, Speculum 56: 786–810Google Scholar
Oakley, F. (1962), ‘On the road from Constance to 1688’, Journal of British Studies 1: 1–32Google Scholar
Oakley, F. (1964a), The political thought of Pierre d’Ailly. The voluntarist tradition, London and New Haven, Conn.
Oakley, F. (1964b), ‘Almain and Major: conciliar theory on the eve of the Reformation’, American Historical Review 70: 673–90Google Scholar
Oakley, F. (1979), The western Church in the later Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
Oakley, F. (1979), The western Church in the later Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
Obenaus, H. (1961), Recht und Verfassung der Gesellschaften mit St. Jörgenschild in Schwaben. Untersuchungen über Adel, Einung, Schiedsgericht und Fehde im 15. Jahrhundert, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 7, Göttingen
Oberman, H.A. (1956), Archbishop Thomas Bradwardine. A fourteenth-century Augustinian, Utrecht
Oberman, H.A. (1963), The harvest of medieval theology, Cambridge, Mass.
Oberman, H.A. and Brady, T.A. Jr (eds.) (1975), Itinerarium italicum. The profile of the Italian Renaissance in the mirror of its European transformations, Leiden
Obolensky, D. (1971), The Byzantine Commonwealth. Eastern Europe, 500–1453, Londons
O’Callaghan, J.F. (1989), The cortes of Castile–León 1188–1350, Philadelphia
O’Callaghan, J.F. (1975), A history of medieval Spain, Ithaca
Ocherki istorii SSSR. Period feodalizma IX–XV vv. (1953), ed. Grekov, B.D. et al., 2 pts, Moscow
Ocherki russkoi kul′tury XIII–XV′vekov (1969), 2 pts, Moscow
Ochmanski, J. (1986), Dawna Litwa. Studia historyczne, Olsztyń
Ochsenbein, P. (1979), ‘Beten “mit zertanen armen” -ein alteidgenössischer Brauch’, Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde 75: 129–72Google Scholar
Ockeghem, Johannes, Collected works, I and II, ed. Plamenac, D., 2nd edn, New York (19591966), and III, ed. Wexler, R., Philadelphia (1992)
Odložilík, O. (1965), The Hussite king. Bohemia in European affairs, 1440–1471, New Brunswick
Oechsli, W. (1891), Die Anfänge der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft. Zur Säkularfeier des ersten Bundes vom I. August 1291, Zurich
Oexle, G.O. and Paravicini, W. (eds.), Nobilitas, Funktion und Repräsentation des Adels in Alteuropa, Göttingen
O’Gorman, E. (1976), La idea del descubrimiento de América, Mexico
Oikonomidès, N. (1979), Hommes d’affaires grecs et latins à Constantinople (XIII–XVe siècles), Montreal and Paris
Olesen, J.E. (1980), Rigsråd. Kongemagt. Union. Studier over det danske rigsråd og den nordiske kongemagts politik 1434–1449, Aarhus
Olland, H. (1980), La baronie de Choiseul à la fin du moyen âge (1485–1525), Nancy
Olsen, O. (ed.) (19881991), Danmarkshistorie, 16 vols., Copenhagen
Olsson, G. (1946), ‘Freden i Köpenhamn 1509’, Studier tillägnade Curt Weibull, Göteborg, 313–35 Google Scholar
Olsson, G. (1947), Stat och kyrka i Sverige vid medeltidens slut, Göteborg
Olsson, G. (1950), ‘Sverige och Danmark 1501–1508’, Scandia 20: 38–87Google Scholar
Olsson, G. (1953), ‘Sverige och landet vid Göta älvs mynning under medeltiden’, Göteborg Högskolas Årsskrift, 59, pt 3, Göteborg Google Scholar
Oman, C. (1924), A history of the art of war in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn, London
Oman, C. (1936), ‘The art of war in the fifteenth century’, in Prévité-Orton, C.W. and Brooke, Z.N., (eds.), Cambridge medieval history, VIII, pp. 646–59Google Scholar
Onasch, K. (1969), Gross-Nowgorod, Vienna and Munich
O’Neil, B.H. J. (1960), Castles and cannon. A study of early artillery fortifications in England, Oxford
O’Neill, T. (1987), Merchants and mariners in medieval Ireland, Dublin
Ong, W.J. (1958), Ramus, method, and the decay of dialogue, Cambridge, Mass.
O’Callaghan, J.F. (1975), A history of medieval Spain, London
Ordo portae, description Grecque de la porte et de l’armée du Sultan Mehmed II, ed. Baştav, Ş., Magyar-Görög Tanulmányok, 27, Budapest (1947)
Ordonnances de Philippe le Hardi, de Marguerite de Male et de Jean sans Peur, 1381–1419, II: (1381–1393); II: (1394–1405), ed. Bonenfant, P., Bartier, J., and Nieuwenhuysen, A., Brussels (1965, 1974)
Ordonnances des rois de France de la troisième race, 22 vols., Paris (17231849)
Ordonnances des rois de France. Règne de François I, 9 vols., Paris (19021975)
Orme, N. (1984), From childhood to chivalry. The education of the English kings and aristocracy 1066– 1530, London and New York
Orme, N. (1973), English schools in the Middle Ages, London
Orme, N. (1976), Education in the west of England. Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Gloucestershire, Somerset, Wiltshire, Exeter
Ormrod, W.M. (1991), ‘The crown and the English economy, 1290–1348’, in Campbell, B.M.S., (ed.), Before the Black Death, Manchester, pp. 149–83Google Scholar
Orrman, E. (1981), ‘The progress of settlement in Finland during the late Middle Ages’, Scandinavian Economic History Review 29: 129–43Google Scholar
Ortalli, G. (1993), Scuole, maestri e istruzione di base tra medioevo e Rinascimento. Il caso veneziano, Venice
O’Sullivan, H. (1989), ‘The march of south-east Ulster in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries: a period of change’, in Gillespie, R. and O’Sullivan, H. (eds.), The borderlands, essays on the history of the Ulster-Leinster border, Belfast 55–74Google Scholar
Othenin–Girard, M. (1994), Ländliche Lebensweise und Lebensformen im Spätmittelalter. Eine wirtschafts-und sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchung der nordwestschweizerischen Herrschaft Farnsburg, Basle
Otis, L.L. (1985), Prostitution in medieval society. The history of an urban institution in the Languedoc, Chicago
Otway-Ruthven, A.J.. (1968), A history of medieval Ireland, London; 2nd edn, London and New York, 1980
Ourliac, P. and Gilles, H. (1971), La période post-classique (1378–1500), I: La problématique de l’époque. Les sources, Histoire du Droit et des Institutions de l’Eglise, 13, Paris
Overfield, J.H. (1984), Humanism and scholasticism in late medieval Germany, Princeton
Owen, George, The description of Penbrokshire, ed. Owen, H., 3 vols., London (18921906)
Owst, G.R. (1926), Preaching in medieval England. An introduction to sermon manuscripts (1350–1450), Cambridge
Özbaran, S. (1994), The Ottoman response to European expansion, Analecta Isisiana, XII, Istanbul
Ozment, S. (1980), The age of reform 1250–1550. An intellectual and religious history of late medieval and Reformation Europe, New Haven and London
Pacheco Pereira, D., Esmeraldo de situ orbis, ed. Kimble, G.H.T., London (1943)
Pagden, A. (ed.) (1987), The languages of political′theory in early modern Europe, Cambridge
Painter, G.D. (1962), Catalogue of books printed in the XVth century now in the British Museum, London
Palacký, F. et al. (eds.), Monumenta conciliorum generalium seculi XV, 4 vols., Vienna and Basle (18571935)
Palacký, F. (ed.), Archiv český čili staré písemné památky české i moravské, I and III, Prague (1840, 1844)
Palacký, F. (ed.), Documenta mag. Joannis Hus, Prague (1869)
Palacký, F. (ed.), Urkundliche Beiträge zur Geschichte des Hussitenkrieges in den Jahren 1419–1436, 2 vols., Prague (1873)
Palermino, R.J. (1980), ‘The Roman Academy’, Archivum historiae pontificiae, 18: 117–56Google Scholar
Palisca, C. V. (1985), Humanism in Italian Renaissance musical thought, New Haven
Palme, S.U. (1949), Riksföreståndarvalet 1512. Studier i nordisk politik og svensk statsrätt 1470–1523, Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift 1949, 7, Uppsala
Palme, S.U. (1950a), ‘Till den statsrättliga tolkningen av 1397 års acta’, Scandia 20: 88–97Google Scholar
Palme, S.U. (1950b), Sten Sture den äldre, Stockholm
Palmieri, Matteo, Della vita civile, ed. Battaglia, F., Bologna (1944)
Paltroni, P. (1966), Commentari della vita e gesti dell’Illustrissimo Federico, duca d’Urbino, ed. Tommasoli, W., Urbino
Pamiatniki diplomaticheskikh snoshenii drevnei Rossii s derzhavami inostrannymi, I (1851), 10 vols., St Petersburg (18511871)
Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. Konets XV –pervaia polovina XVI veka, Moscow (1984)
Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. Vtoraia polovina XV veka, Moscow (1982)
Pamiatniki literatury drevnei Rusi. XIV–seredina XV veka, Moscow (1981)
Pamiatniki russkogo prava, I (1952), II (1953), III (1955), IV (1956), 8 vols., Moscow (19521963)
Pamiatniki russkoi pis′mennosti XV–XVI vv. Riazanskii krai, Moscow (1978)
Pandiani, E. (1952), La vita della repubblica di Genova, Genoa
Pannenberg, W. (1954), Die Prädestinationslehre des Duns Skotus, Göttingen
Panofsky, E. (1939), Studies in iconology, Oxford
Panofsky, E. (1970), Renaissance and renascences in western art, London
Panofsky, E. (1953), Early Netherlandish painting, 2 vols., Cambridge, Mass.
Pantazopoulos, N.J. (1967), Church and law in the Balkan peninsula during the Ottoman rule, Thessalonike
Papacostea, S. (1976), ‘Kilia et la politique orientale de Sigismond de Luxembourg’, Revue Roumaine d’histoire 15: 421–36Google Scholar
Papacostea, S. (1978), ‘Die politischen Voraussetzungen für die Wirtschaftliche Vorherrschaft des osmanischen Reiches im Schwarzmeergebiet (1453–1484)’, Münchner Zeitschrift für Balkankunde 1: 217–45Google Scholar
Papers presented to the Caxton international congress, 1976 (19751976), Journal of the Printing Historical Society
Paquet, J. (1992), Les matricules universitaires, Typologie des Sources du Moyen Age Occidental, 65, Turnhout
Paquet, J. (1958), Salaires et prébendes des professeurs de l’université de Louvain au XVe siècle, Léopoldville
Paradisi, B. (1973), ‘Il pensiero politico dei giuristi medievali’, in Firpo, L., (ed.), Storia delle idee politiche, economiche e sociale, Turin, II, pp. 575–618Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (1975), Guy de Brimeu. Der burgundische Staat und seine adlige Führungsschicht unter Karl dem Kühnen, Bonn
Paravicini, W. (1977), ‘Soziale Schichtung und soziale Mobilität am Hof der Herzöge von Burgund’, Francia 5: 127–82Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (1980), ‘Expansion et intégration. La noblesse des Pays-Bas à la cour de Philippe le Bon’, Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis der Nederlanden 95: 298–314Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (19891995), Die Preussenreisen des europäischen Adels, I and II, Sigmaringen
Paravicini, W. (1985), ‘Peur, pratiques, intelligences. Formes de l’opposition aristocratique à Louis XI d’après les interrogatoires du connétable de Saint-Pol’, in Chevalier, and Contamine, (1985)183–96Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (ed.), Der Briefwechsel Karls des Kühnen (1433–1477), 2 vols., Frankfurt-am Main (1995)
Paravicini, W. (ed.), ‘Die Hofordnungen Philipps des Guten von Burgund’, Francia 10 (1982);131–6611 (1983); 257–30115 (1987)183–231Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (1976), Karl der Kühne. Das Ende des Hauses Burgund, Göttingen, Zurich and Frankfurt-am-Main
Paravicini, W. (1991), ‘The court of the dukes of Burgundy. A model for Europe?’, in Asch, R.G., and Birke, A.M., (eds.), Princes, patronage and the nobility. The court at the beginning of the modern age, c. 1450–1650, London and Oxford 69–102Google Scholar
Paravicini, W. (1975), Guy de Brimeu. Der Burgundische Staat und seine adlige Führungsschicht unter Karl dem Kühnen, Bonn
Paravicini, W. and Kruse, H. (eds.) (1995), Der Briefwechsel Karls des Kühnen (1433–1477), 2 vols., Frankfurt am Main and Berlin
Paravy, P. (1993), De la chrétienté romaine à la Réforme en Dauphiné, 2 vols., Rome
Parker, G. (1988), The military revolution. Military innovation and the rise of the west, 1500–1800, Cambridge
Parker, G. (1995a), ‘The gunpowder revolution, 1300–1500’, in Parker, (1995b), pp. 106–17Google Scholar
Parker, G. (ed.) (1995b), The Cambridge illustrated history of warfare. The triumph of the west, Cambridge
Parlaments a les corts catalans, ed. Albert, R. and Gassiot, J., Els nostres clàssics, 19–20, Barcelona (1950)
Parry, J.H. (1981), The discovery of the sea, Berkeley and Los Angeles
Partner, P. (1958), The papal state under Martin V. The administration and government of the temporal power in the early fifteenth century, London
Partner, P. (1960), ‘The “budget” of the Roman Church in the Renaissance period’, in Jacob, E.F. (ed), Italian Renaissance studies, London, pp. 256–78Google Scholar
Partner, P. (1972), The lands of St. Peter. The papal state in the Middle Ages and the early Renaissance, London
Partner, P. (1990), The pope’s men. The papal civil service in the Renaissance, Oxford
Partner, P. (1991), ‘The papal state: 1417-1600’, in Greengrass, M. (ed.), Conquest and coalescence. The shaping of the state in early modern Europe, London, pp. 25–47Google Scholar
Pascoe, L.B. (1973), Jean Gerson. Principles of church reform, Leiden
Pascoe, L.B. (1973), Jean Gerson. Principles of Church reform, Leiden
Pascoe, L.B. (1976), ‘Nobility and ecclesiastical office in fifteenth-century Lyons’, Mediaeval Studies 38: 313–31Google Scholar
Pasternak, J. (1960), ‘Erik af Pommern og købstadsforordningen af 1422, 15. februar’, Scandia 26: 329–42Google Scholar
Paston letters and papers of the fifteenth century, ed. Davis, N. 2 vols., Oxford (19711976).
Paston letters and papers of the fifteenth century, ed. Davis, N., 2 vols., Oxford (19711976)
Pastor, L. (18911911), The history of the popes from the close of the Middle Ages, IV, trans. Antrobus, F.I. and Kerr, R., London
Pastoureau, M. (n.d.), Couleurs, images, symboles. Etudes d’histoire et d’anthropologie, Paris
Patschovsky, A. and Rabe, H. (eds.) (1994), Die Universität in Alteuropa, Konstanz
Pautkin, A.A. (1989), ‘Kharakteristika lichnosti v letopis′nykh kniazheskikh nekrologakh’, in Germenevtika drevnerusskoi literatury. XI–XVI veka, Moscow, pp. 231–46Google Scholar
Paviot, J. (1995), La politique navale des ducs de Bourgogne, 1384–1482, Lille
Paviot, J. (1995), La politique navale des ducs de Bourgogne, 1384–1482, Lille
Pavlov–Sil′vanskii, N.P. (1988), Feodalizm v Rossii, Moscow
Payling, S. (1991), Political society in Lancastrian England. The greater gentry of Nottinghamshire, Oxford
Peck, R.A. (1980), ‘Number as cosmic language’, in Eckhardt, (1980), pp. 15–64Google Scholar
Pégeot, P. (1991), ‘L’armement des ruraux et des bourgeois à la fin du moyen âge. L’exemple de la région de Montbéliard’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 237–60Google Scholar
Pelenski, J. (1977), ‘The origins of the official Muscovite claim to the “Kievan inheritance”’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies I: 29–52Google Scholar
Pelenski, J. (1983), ‘The emergence of the Muscovite claims to the Byzantine–Kievan “imperial inheritance”’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7: 520–31Google Scholar
Pepper, S. and Adams, N. (1986), Firearms and fortifications. Military architecture and siege warfare in sixteenth-century Siena, Chicago and London
Percival, W.K. (1972), ‘The historical sources of Guarino’s Regulae grammaticales: a reconsideration of Sabbadini’s evidence’, in Tarugi, G. (ed.), Civiltà dell’umanesimo, Florence, pp. 263–84Google Scholar
Percival, W.K. (1975), ‘The grammatical tradition and the rise of the vernaculars’, in Sebeok, T.A., (ed.), Current trends in linguistics, II: Historiography of linguistics, The Hague, PP. 231–75Google Scholar
Percival, W.K. (1976), ‘Renaissance grammar: rebellion or evolution?’, in Tarugi, G., (ed.), Interrogativi dell’umanesimo, Florence, II, pp. 73–90Google Scholar
Percival, W.K. (1978), ‘Textual problems in the Latin grammar of Guarino Veronese’, Res publica litterarum 1: 241–54Google Scholar
Percival, W.K. (1981), ‘The place of the Rudimenta grammatices in the history of Latin grammar’, Res publica litterarum 4: 233–64Google Scholar
Percival, W.K. (1988), ‘Renaissance grammar’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 67–83Google Scholar
PerezGuzmán, Fernán, Generaciones ye semblanzas, ed. Tate, R.B., London (1965)
Pérez Bustamante, R. (1976), El gobierno y la administración territorial de Castilla (1270-1474), 2 vols., Madrid
Perjés, G. (1989) The fall of the medieval kingdom of Hungary. Mohács 1526–Buda 1541, Boulder and Highland Lakes
Perkins, L.L. (1984), ‘Musical patronage at the royal court of France under Charles VII and Louis XI (1422–1483)’, Journal of the American Musicological Society 37: 507–66Google Scholar
Pérouse, G. (1905), Le Cardinal Aleman, président du concile de Bâle, et la fin du grand schisme, Paris
Perroy, E. (1962), ‘Social mobility among the French noblesse in the later Middle Ages’, Past & Present 21: 25–38Google Scholar
Perroy, E. (1976), Les familles nobles du Forez au XIIIe siècle, essai de filiation, 2 vols., Saint Etienne and Montbrison
Perroy, E. (1945), ‘Feudalism or principalities in fifteenth-century France’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 20 181–5; repr. in Perroy, E., Etudes d’histoire médiévale, Paris (1979)177–81Google Scholar
Pertusi, A. (ed.) (1966), Venezia e l’oriente fra tardo medioevo e Rinascimento, Civiltà Europea e Civiltà Veneziana: Aspetti e Problemi, 4, Florence
Pertusi, A. (ed.) (1973), Venezia e il Levante fino al′secolo XV, Florence
Petersen, E.L. (19681969), ‘Henrik Krummedige og Norge. Studier over Danmarks forhold til Norge 1523–1533’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 12 (3): 1–82Google Scholar
Petersen, E.L. (1972), ‘Frederik I, Tyge Krabbe og Vincens Lunge. Studier over den danske regerings norske politik 1525–30’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 51: 101–49Google Scholar
Petersen, E.L. (1974), ‘Monarchy and nobility in Norway in the period around 1500’, Mediaeval Scandinavia 7: 126–55Google Scholar
Petersen, E.L. (1980), Dansk socialhistorie, III: Fra standssamfund til rangssamfund 1500–1700, Copenhagen
Petit-Dutaillis, C. (1947), Les communes françaises. Caractères et évolution des origines au XVIIIe siècle, Paris
Petrarch, F., Le familiari, ed. Rossi, V., 4 vols., Florence (1933)
Petrarch, Francesco, Prose, ed. Martellotti, G., Ricci, P.G., Carrara, E., and Bianchi, E., Milan and Naples (1955)
Petrone, P. Lello (1910), La Mesticanza, ed. Isoldi, F., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Bologna
Peyer, H.C. (1975), ‘Wollgewerbe, Viehzucht, Solddienst und Bevölkerungs-entwicklung in Stadt und Landschaft Freiburg i. Ue. vom 14. bis 16. Jahrhundert’, in Kellenbenz, H. (ed.), Agrarische Nebengewerbe und Formen der Reagrarisierung im Spätmittelalter und 19./20. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart, pp. 79–95Google Scholar
Peyer, H.C. (1976), ‘Die Anfänge der schweizerischen Aristokratien’, in Messmer, K. and Hoppe, P. (eds.), Luzerner Patriziat Sozial-und wirtschaftsgeschichtliche Studien zur Entstehung und Entwicklung im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert, Lucerne, pp. 1–28Google Scholar
Peyer, H.C. (1978), Verfassungsgeschichte der alten Schweiz, Zurich
Peyer, H.C. (1980), ‘Die Entstehung der Eidgenossenschaft’, in Handbuch der Schweitzer Geschichte, I, pp. 161–238Google Scholar
Peyer, H.C. (1981), ‘Die Schweizer Wirtschaft im Umbruch in der zweiten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts’, in Elsener, F. et al (eds.), 500 Jahre Stanser Verkommnis; Beiträge zu einem Zeitbild, Stans, pp. 59–70Google Scholar
Peyer, H.C. (1982), ‘Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung der fremden Dienste für die Schweiz vom 15. zum 18. Jahrhundert’, in Peyer, H.C., Könige, Stadt und Kapital; Aufsätze zur Wirtschafts-und Sozialgeschichte des Mittelalters, ed. Schmugge, L., Sablonier, R. and Wanner, K., Zurich, pp. 219–31Google Scholar
Peyvel, P. (19801981), ‘Le budget d’une famille noble à l’aube du XVe siècle: l’exemple des Rochefort en Forez’, Cahiers d’histoire 25: 19–72Google Scholar
Philipp, W. (1970), ‘Die gedankliche Begründung der Moskauer Autokratie bei ihrer Entstehung (1458–15 22)’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 15: 59–118Google Scholar
Philipp, W. (1983), ‘Die religiöse Begründung der altrussischen Haupstadt’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 33: 227–38Google Scholar
Philipp, W. (1980), ‘Zur Frage nach der Existenz altrussischer Stände’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 27: 64–76Google Scholar
Philips, W.D. (1978), Enrique IV and the crisis of fifteenth-century Castile, Cambridge, Mass.
Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
Phillips, W.D. Jnr, and Phillips, C.R. (1992), The worlds of Christopher Columbus, Cambridge
Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
Phillips, W.D. and , C.R. (1992), The worlds of Christopher Columbus, Cambridge and New York
Phillips, M.M. (1949), Erasmus and the northern Renaissance, London
Phillips, J.R.S. (1988), The medieval expansion of Europe, Oxford
Phillpotts, C. (1984), ‘The French battle plan during the Agincourt campaign’, English Historical Review 99: 59–66Google Scholar
Phythian-Adams, C. (1979), The desolation of a ciy. Coventy and the urban crisis of the late Middle Ages, Cambridge
Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius, Epistola de ortu et auctoritate imperii romani, in Kallen, G., Aeneas Sylvius Piccolomini als Publizist in der Epistola de ortu et auctoritate imperii romani’, Cologne (1939), pp. 50–100
Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius [Pius II], De rebus Basiliae gestis, in Fea, C., (ed.), Pius II… a calumniis vindicatus, Rome (1823)
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, De hominis dignitate, ed. Garin, E., Florence (1942)
Pierce, T. Jones (1972a), ‘Some tendencies in the agrarian history of Caernarvonshire in the later Middle Ages’, in Smith, J.B. (ed.), Medieval Welsh society. Selected essays by T. Jones Pierce, Cardiff 39–60Google Scholar
Pierce, T. Jones (1972b), ‘The law of Wales: the last phase’, in Smith, J.B. (ed.), Medieval Welsh society. Selected essays by T. Jones Pierce, Cardiff 369–89Google Scholar
Pieri, P. (1952), Il Rinascimento e la crisi militare italiana, Milan
Pieri, P. (1963), ‘Sur les dimensions de l’histoire militaire’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 18: 625–38Google Scholar
Pieri, P. (1952), Il Rinascimento e la crisi militare italiana, Turin
Pillinini, G. (1970), Il sistema degli stati italiani, 1454–94, Venice
Pillinini, G. (1970), Il sistema degli stati Italiani, 1454-1494, Venice
Piltz, A. (1981), The world of medieval learning (English trans.), Oxford
Pinto, G. (1982), La Toscana nel tardo medioevo, Florence
Pirotta, N. (1984), Music and culture in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque, Cambridge, Mass.
Pisan, Christine, Le livre de la mutacion de fortune par Christine de Pisan, ed. Solente, S., Paris (1959)
Pisan, Christine, Le livre du cops de policie, ed. Lucas, R.H., Geneva (1967)
Pisan, Christine, L’art de chevalerie selon Végèce, Antoine Verard, Paris (1488)
Pisan, Christine, The book of fayttes of armes and of chyualrye, translated and printed by William Caxton, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 189, London (1932)
Pisan, Christine, Le livre du corps de policie, ed. Lucas, R.H., Geneva (1967)
Pisan, Christine, The book of fayttes of armes and of chyaulrye, translated and printed by William Caxton, ed. Byles, A.T.P., Early English Text Society, original series, 189, London (1932)
Piskorski, W. (1930), Las cortes de Castilla en el período de tránsito de la edad media a la moderna (1188–1520), trans. Sanchez Albornoz, C., Barcelona; repr. 1977
Piskorski, W. (1977), Las cortes de Castilla en el período de tránsito de la edad media a la moderna (1188-1520), Barcelona
Pistarino, G. (1990), Genovesi d’oriente, Civico Istituto Colombiano: Studi e Testi, 14, Genoa
Pius, II (1984), Commentarii rerum memorabilium, ed. Totaro, L., Milan
Planchart, A.E. (1988), ‘Guillaume Du Fay’s benefices and his relationship to the court of Burgundy’, Early Music History 8: 117–71Google Scholar
Planitz, H. (1980), Die Deutsche Stadt im Mittelalter, von der Römerzeit bis zu den Zunftkämpfen, 5th edn, Vienna
Platt, C. (1973), Medieval Southampton. The port and the trading communiy, London
PocquetHaut-Jussé, B.A. (1957), ‘Les débuts du gouvernement de Charles VIII en Bretagne’, Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes 115 138–55Google Scholar
PocquetHaut-Jussé, du B.A. (1961), ‘Une idée politique de Louis XI: la sujétion éclipse la vassalité’, Revue historique 226 383–98; English trans. ‘A political concept of Louis XI: subjection instead of vassalage’, in Lewis, (1971)196–215Google Scholar
PocquetHaut–Jussé, B.-A. (ed.), La France gouvernée par Jean sans Peur. Les dpenses du receveur général du royaume, Paris (1959)
Poems on marcher lords, ed. O’Sullivan, A. and O’Riain, P., Irish Texts Society, 53, Dublin (1987)
Poleggi, E. (ed.) (1989), Città portuali del Mediterraneo. Storia e archaeologia, Genoa
Polivka, N. (1985), ‘The Bohemian lesser nobility at the turn of the 14th and 15 th century (on the status of the lesser nobility in Bohemian society on the eve of the Hussite revolution)’, Historia 25: 121–75Google Scholar
Polívka, M. (1982), ‘Mikuláš s Husi a nižší šlechta v počatcích husitiské revoluče’, in Rozpravy Ceskoslovenské Akademie Věd, Řada Společenskych Věd, XCII, Prague 1–64Google Scholar
Polívka, M. (1985), ‘The Bohemian lesser nobility at the turn of the 14th and 15th century’, Historica 25 121–75Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo, Prose volgari inedite e poesie latine e greche edite e inedite, ed. Del, I., Lungo, Florence (1867)
Polk, K. (1987), ‘Instrumental music in the urban centres of Renaissance Germany’, Early Music History 7: 159–86Google Scholar
Pollard, G. and Ehrman, A. (1965), The distribution of books by catalogue from the invention of printing to A.D. 1800, Cambridge
Pollard, A.J. (1977), ‘The tyranny of Richard III’, Journal of Medieval History 3 147–65Google Scholar
Pollard, A.J. (1979), ‘Lord Fitzhugh’s rising in 1470’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 52 170–5Google Scholar
Pollard, A.J. (1986), ‘St Cuthbert and the hog: Richard III and the country palatine of Durham’, in Griffiths, and Sherborne, (1986)109–29Google Scholar
Pollard, A.J. (1990), North-eastern England during the Wars of the Roses. Lay society, war and politics 1450–1500, Oxford
Pollard, A.J. (ed.) (1984), Property and politics. Essays in later medieval English history, Gloucester
Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, 38 vols. to date, St Petersburg and Moscow (1841–)
Polo, Marco, Le divisament dou monde. Il milione nelle redazione toscane e franco-italiana, ed. Ronchi, G., Milan (1982)
Polski slownik biograficzny (1936–) 33 vols., Cracow
Pons, N. (ed.), ‘L’honneur de la couronne de France’. Quatre libelles contre les Anglais (v.1418–v.1429), Société de l’Histoire de France, Paris (1990)
Pons, N. (1982), ‘La propagande de guerre française avant l’apparition de Jeanne d’Arc’, Journal des savants: 191–214Google Scholar
Pons, N. (1991), ‘La guerre de Cent Ans vue par quelques polémistes français du XVe siècle’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 143–69Google Scholar
Ponsot, P. (1980), ‘Un cas de croissance démographique précoce: la Basse-Andalousie au XVe et au début du XVIe siècle’, Annales de démographie historique 4: 143–53Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni, I dialoghi, ed. Previtera, C., Florence (1943)
Pontieri, E. (1963), La Calabria a metà del secolo XV e le rivolte di Antonio Centelles, Naples
Pontieri, E. (1969), Ferrante d’Aragona re di Napoli, Naples
Pontieri, E. (1975), Alfonso il Magnanimo, re di Napoli 1435-1458, Naples
Pontieri, E. (1979), Il comune dell’Aquila nel declino del medioevo, L’Aquila
Poos, L.R. (1991), A rural society after the Black Death. Essex 1350–1525, Cambridge
Pope-Hennessy, J. (1971), Italian Renaissance sculpture, London
Porzio, D. (1964), La congiura dei baroni contra il re Ferdinando il primo, ed. Pontieri, E., Naples
Post, R. (1968), The Modern Devotion, Leiden
Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
Post, R.R. (1968), The Modern Devotion. Confrontation with Reformation and humanism, Leiden
Postan, M.M. (1952), ‘The trade of medieval Europe: the north’, in Postan, M., and Rich, E.E., (eds.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II, Cambridge, pp. 119–256Google Scholar
Postan, M.M. (1966), ‘Medieval agrarian society in its prime. England’, in Postan, M.M., (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, I, 2nd edn, Cambridge, pp. 548–632Google Scholar
Postan, M.M. and Miller, E. (eds.) (1987), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II: Trade and industy in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn, Cambridge
Postan, M.M. and Power, E. (eds.) (1933), Studies in English trade in the fifteenth century, London
Postan, M.M., Rich, E.E., and Miller, E. (eds.) (1963), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II: Economic organization and policies in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
Potter, D. (1995), A history of France. The emergence of a nation state, Basingstoke
Potter, G.R. (ed.) (1957), The new Cambridge modern history, I: The Renaissance, 1493–1520, Cambridge
Poujol, J. (1958), ‘Jean Ferrault on the king’s privileges. A study of the medieval sources of Renaissance political theory in France’, Studies in the Renaissance 5 15–26Google Scholar
Poulsen, B. (1990), ‘Slesvig før delingen i 1490. Et bidrag til senmiddelalderens finans-forvaltning’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) [15 (5)] 90: 38–63Google Scholar
Pounds, N.J.G. (1994), An economic history of medieval Europe, 2nd edn, London
Powell, E. (1989), Kingship, law and society. Criminal justice in the reign of Henry V, Oxford
Powicke, F.M. and Fryde, E.B. (1961), Handbook of British chronology, 2nd edn, London
Powicke, M. (1969), ‘Lancastrian captains’, in Sandquist, T.A., and Powicke, M., (eds.), Essays in medieval history presented to B. Wilkinson, Toronto, pp. 371–82Google Scholar
Powicke, M. (1971), ‘The English aristocracy and the war’, in Fowler, K.A., (ed.), The Hundred Years War, London, pp. 122–34Google Scholar
Preger, W. (18741893), Geschichte der deutschen Mystik im mittelalter, 3 vols., Leipzig
Prés, Josquin, Werken, ed. Smijers, A., et al., Amsterdam (1921–)
Prescott, H. (1954), Jerusalem journey. Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in the fifteenth century, London
Presniakov, A.E. (1918a), Moskovskoe tsarstvo, Petrograd
Presniakov, A.E. (1918b), Obrazovanie velikorusskogo gosudarstva, Petrograd
Press, V. (1980), ‘Führungsgruppen in der deutschen Gesellschaft im übergang zur Neuzeit um 1500’, in Hoffmann, H.H., and Franz, G., (eds.), Deutsche Führungsschichte inder Neuzeit. Eine Zwischenbilanz, Boppard, pp. 29–77Google Scholar
Press, V. (1980), ‘Die Erblande und das Reich von Albrecht II. bis Karl VI. (1438–1740)’, in Kann, R.A., and Prinz, F.E., (eds.), Deutschland und Österreich. Ein bilaterales Geschichtsbuch, Munich and Vienna, pp. 44–88Google Scholar
Prevenier, W. and Smit, J.G. (eds.), Bronnen voor de geschiedenis van de dagvaarten van Staten en steden van Holland voor 1544. Deel I: 1276–1433, 2 vols., The Hague (19871991)
Prevenier, W. (1965), ‘Les états de Flandre depuis les origines jusqu’en 1790’, Anciens pays et assemblées d’états 33: 15–59Google Scholar
Prevenier, W. and Blockmans, W. (1986), The Burgundian Netherlands, Cambridge
Prevenier, W. (1961), De leden en de Staten van Vlaanderen (1384–1405), Brussels
Prévité-Orton, C.W. and Brooke, Z.N. (eds.) (1936), The Cambridge medieval history, VIII: The close of the Middle Ages, Cambridge
Preyer, B. (1981), ‘The Rucellai Palace’, in Giovanni Rucellai ed il suo zibaldone, II: A Florentine merchant and his palace, London Google Scholar
Prière au moyen àge (1982), Cahiers du CUERMA, Aix-en-Provence
Priselkov, M.D., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XV–XV vv., Leningrad (1940)
Priselkov, M.D., ‘Letopisanie Zapadnoi Ukrainy i Belorussii’, Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriia istoricheskikh nauk 7, no. 67 (1940), pp. 5–24Google Scholar
Priselkov, M.D. (ed.), Troitskaia letopis′. Rekonstruktsiia teksta, Moscow (1950)
Procter, E.S. (1980), Curia and cortes in Leon and Castile, 1072–1295, Cambridge; trans. as Curia y cortes en Castilla y León 1072–1295, Madrid (1988)
Prodi, P. (1988), Papal prince -one body and two souls. The papal monarchy in early modern Europe, Cambridge
Wee, H. and Cauwenberghe, E. (eds.) (1978), Productivity of land and agricultural innovation in the Low Countries (1250–1800), Louvain
Profiler i nordisk senmiddelalder og renaissance. Festskrft til Poul Enemark. På tresårsdagen 13 april 1983 (1983), ed. Green Pedersen, S.E. et al., Arusia-Historiske Skrifter, II, Aarhus
Prosopographisches Lexikon der Palaiologenzeit, ed. Trapp, E., 1– (1976–), Vienna
Prosperi, A. (1992), ‘New Heaven and New Earth; prophecy and propaganda at the time of the discovery and conquest of the Americas’, in Reeves, M. (ed.), Prophetic Rome in the high Renaissance period, Oxford Google Scholar
Pryor, J.H. (1988), Geography, technology, and war. Studies in the maritime history of the Mediterranean, 649–1571, Cambridge
Ptolemy, Claudius, Geographia, 3 vols. in 2, Leipzig (1898)
Ptolemy, Claudius, The Geography, ed. Stevenson, E.L., New York (1932)
Pugh, T.B. (1972), ‘The magnates, knights and gentry’, in Chrimes, S.B., Ross, C.D. and Griffiths, R.A., (eds.), Fifteenth-century England 1399–1509. Studies in politics and society, Manchester, pp. 86–128Google Scholar
Pugh, T.B. (1992), ‘Henry VII and the English nobility’, in Bernard, (1992)49–101Google Scholar
Pugh, T.B., ‘“The indenture for the Marches” between Henry VII and Edward Stafford (1477–1521), duke of Buckingham’, English Historical Review 71 (1956)436–9Google Scholar
Pugh, T.B. (ed.), The Marcher lordships of south Wales, 1415–1536. Select documents, Cardiff (1963)
Pugh, T.B. (ed.) (1971), Glamorgan Country History, III: The Middle Ages, Cardiff
Pullan, B. (1973), A history of early Renaissance Italy, London
Quaderni per la storia dell’università di Padova (one annual issue since 1968)
Queller, D. (1986), The Venetian patriciate. Reality versus myth, Urbana and Chicago
Queller, D.E. (1967), The office of ambassador in the Middle Ages, Princeton
Queller, D. (1986), The Venetian patriciate. Reality versus myth, Chicago
Queller, D.E. (1967), The office of ambassador in the Middle Ages, Princeton
Quicherat, J. (1879), Rodrigue de Villandrando, l’un des combattants pour l’indépendance française au quinzième siècle, Paris
Quillet, J. (1970), La philosophie politique de Marsile de Padoue, Paris
Quillet, J. (1977), La philosophie politique du Songe du Vergier (1378). Sources doctrinales, Paris
Quillet, J. (1988), ‘Community, counsel and representation’, in Burns, J.H., (ed.), The Cambridge history of medieval political thought, Cambridge, pp. 520–72Google Scholar
Quilliet, B. (1986), Louis XII, père du peuple, Paris
Quinn, D.B. (1974), England and the discovery of America, 1481–1620, New York
Quintanilla, M.C. (1990a), ‘Les confédérations de nobles et les bandos dans le royaume de Castille au bas moyen âge’, Journal of Medieval History 16: 165–79Google Scholar
Quintanilla, M.C. (1990b), ‘Historiografia de un elite de poder: la nobleza castellana bajomedievale’, Hispania 175: 719–36Google Scholar
Quintanilla, M.C. (1979), Nobleza y señoríos en el reino de Córdoba. La casa de Aguilar (siglos XIV y XV), Cordoba
Quintanilla Raso, M.R. (1982), ‘Estructuras sociales y familiares y papel politico de la nobleza cordobesa (siglos XIV y XV)’, in En la Espagña medieval, III: Estudios en memoria del Professor D. Salvador, de Moxo, Madrid, pp. 331–52Google Scholar
Rabil, A. (ed.) (1988), Renaissance humanism. Foundations, forms and legacy, I, Philadelphia
Rabil, A. Jr (ed.) (1988), Renaissance humanism. Foundations, forms and legacy, 3 vols., Philadelphia
Raby, J. (1983), ‘Mehmed the conqueror’s Greek scriptorium’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 37: 37–34Google Scholar
Rady, M.C. (1985), Medieval Buda. A study of municipal government and jurisdiction in the kingdom of Hungary, Boulder, Colo.
Rady, M. (1985), Medieval Buda. A study in municipal government and jurisdiction in the kingdom of Hungary, Boulder
Ragosta, R. (ed.) (1981), Le genti del mare mediterraneo, Biblioteca di Storia Economica, 5, Naples
Rait, R.S. (1924), The parliaments of Scotland, Glasgow
Rambert, G. (1951), Histoire du commerce de Marseille, II: De 1480 à 1559, Paris
Ramsey, P. (1982), Rome in the Renaissance. The city and the myth, Binghampton, N.Y.
Rapp, F. (1989), Les origines médiévales de l’Allemagne moderne. De Charles IV à Charles Quint (1346–1519), Paris
Rapp, F. (1979), ‘Christianisme et vie quotidienne dans les pays germaniques au XVe siècle. L’empreinte du sacré sur le temps’, in Delumeau, J., (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien, Toulouse, I, pp. 335–64Google Scholar
Rashdall, H. (1936), The universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, new edn by Powicke, F.M. and Emden, A.B., 3 vols., London
Rau, V. (1957), ‘A family of Italian merchants in Portugal in the fifteenth century: the Lomellini’, in Studi in onore di A. Sapori, I, Milan, pp. 715–26Google Scholar
Rau, V. and Macedo, J. (1962), O açucar da Madeira nos fins do século XV, Funchal
Rausch, W. (ed.) (1974), Die Stadt am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Linz
Rausch, W. (ed.) (1974), Die Stadt am Ausgang des Mittelalters, Linz
Rawcliffe, C. (1990), ‘The place of the Commons in medieval English parliaments’, in Las cortes de Castilla y Leon 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 15–35Google Scholar
Rawcliffe, C. (1980), ‘Henry VII and Edward duke of Buckingham: the repression of an “over-mighty subject”’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 53 114–18Google Scholar
Raynaldus, O. (ed.), Annales ecclesiastici, vols. XXVII–XXIX, Rome and Bari (18741876)
Razriadnaia kniga 1475–1605gg., 4 vols., in 10pts to date, Moscow (1977–)
Rázsó, G. (1982), ‘The mercenary army of King Matthias Corvinus’, in Bak, and Király, (1982), pp. 125–40Google Scholar
Rázsó, G. (ed.) (1990), Hunyadi Mátyás, Budapest
Re, N. (1970), La curia romana, Rome
Réau, L. (19551959), Iconographie de l’art chrétien, 6 vols., Paris
Rebas, H. (1976), Infiltration och handel Studier i senmedeltida nordisk Baltikumpolitik, I: Tiden omkring 1440–1479, Göteborg
Rebas, H. (1977), ‘Högadlig intressepolitik, slaget på S:t Jørgensbjerg och Köpenhamnstraktaterna År 1441’, Scandia 43: 136–84Google Scholar
Recueil de documents relatifs à làindustrie drapière en Flandres, ed. Espinas, G., and Pirenne, H., 4 vols., Paris (19061924)
Registrum magni sigilli regum Scottorum, ed. Thomson, J.M. et al., II vols., Edinburgh (18821914)
Registrum vulgariter nuncupatum The record of Caernarvon, ed. Ellis, H., London (1838)
Régnier-Bohler, D. (ed.) (1995), Splendeurs de la cour de Bourgogne. Récits et chroniques, Paris
Reinhard, W. (ed.) (1996), Power elites and state building, Oxford
Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism:foundations, forms, and legay, Philadelphia (1988), III, pp. 531–656
Renan, E. (1884), ‘St François d’Assise’, in his Nouvelles études d’histoire religieuse, Paris, pp. 323–51Google Scholar
Renaudet, A. (1953), Préréforme et humanisme à Paris pendant les premières guerres d’Italie (1494–1517), 2nd edn, Paris
Renaudin, P. (1957), Mystiques anglais, Paris
Renouard, Y. (1949), Les hommes d’affaires Italiens au moyen âge, Paris
Renouard, Y. (1965), Histoire de Bordeaux, II: Bordeaux sous les rois d’Angleterre, Bordeaux
Renouard, Y. (1968), Les hommes d’affaires italiens du moyen âge, revised edn, Paris
Resende, Garcia (1973), Crónica de D. Joao II e miscelânea, Lisbon
Reynolds, S. (1984), Kingdoms and communities in western Europe, Oxford
Reynolds, S. (1977), An introduction to the history of medieval English towns, Oxford
Reynolds, L.D. and Wilson, N.G. (1991), Scribes and scholars. A guide to the transmission of Greek and Latin literature, 3rd edn, Oxford
Rézeau, P. (1983), Les prières aux saints en français à la fin du moyen âge, Geneva
Ricciardi, R. (1990), ‘Pietro del Riccio Baldi (Crinitus Petrus)’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, Rome, XXXVIII, pp. 265–8Google Scholar
Rice, E. F. (1958), The Renaissance idea of wisdom, Cambridge, Mass.
Richard, J. (1966), ‘Les états de Bourgogne’, in Gouvernés et gouvernants (19651966), XXIV, pp. 299–324Google Scholar
Richard, J. (1960), ‘Erection en dignité de terres bourguignonnes (XIVe et XVe siècles)’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands: 25–41Google Scholar
Richard, J. (ed.) (1978), Histoire de la Bourgogne, Toulouse
Richard, J. (1957a), ‘Le gouverneur de Bourgogne au temps des ducs Valois’, Mémoires de la Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romands 19 101–12Google Scholar
Richard, J. (1957b), ‘Les institutions ducales dans le duché de Bourgogne’, in Lot, F., and Fawtier, R., (eds.), Histoire des institutions françaises au moyen âge, II: Institutions seigneuriales, Paris 209–47Google Scholar
Richard, J. (1966), ‘Les états de Bourgogne’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, 24: Gouvernés et gouvernants, Brussels 299–324Google Scholar
Richard, J. (1962a), Chypre sous les Lusignans. Documents chypriotes des archives du Vatican (XIVe et XVe siècles), Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique, 73, Paris
Richard, J. (1962b), Les relations entre l’occident et l’orient au moyen âge, London
Richard, J. (1977), La papauté et les missions d’orient au moyen âge (XIIIe–XVe siècles), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 33, Rome
Richard, J. (1983a), Croisés, missionaires et voyageurs. Perspectives orientales du monde latin médié–val, London
Richard, J. (1983b), Le livre des remembrances de la secrète du royaume de Chypre: 1468–1469, Sources et Etudes de l’Histoire de Chypre, 10, Nicosia
Richard, J. (1992), Croisades et états latins d’orient. Points de vue et documents, London
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G.O. (eds.), Rotuli parliamentorum Angliae hactenus inediti, 1279–1373, London (1935)
Richardson, H.G. and Sayles, G.O (1952), The Irish parliament in the Middle Ages, Philadelphia and London; 2nd edn, 1964
Richmond, C.F. (1964), ‘The keeping of the seas during the Hundred Years War: 1422–1440’, History 49: 283–98Google Scholar
Richmond, C.F. (1967), ‘English naval power in the fifteenth century’, History 52: 1–15Google Scholar
Richmond, C.F. (1971), ‘The war at sea’, in Fowler, (1971), pp. 96–121Google Scholar
Richmond, C.F. (1970), ‘Fauconberg’s Kentish rising of May 1471’, English Historical Review 85 673–92Google Scholar
Rickel, Denis, ‘De auctoritate summi pontificis et generalis concilii’, in Rickel, Denis, Opera omnia, XXXVI, Tournai (1908), pp. 525–674Google Scholar
Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.) (1992),A history of the university in Europe, I: Universities in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
Ridder-Symoens, H. (1981), ‘Milieu social, études universitaires et carrière de conseillers au Conseil de Brabant (1430–1600)’, in Liber amicorum Jan Buntinx, Symbolae Fac. Litt. et Philos. Lovaniensis, series A, 10, Ghent, pp. 257–302Google Scholar
Riesenberg, P.N. (1962), ‘The consilia literature: a prospectus’, Manuscripta 6: 3–22Google Scholar
Rigaudière, A. (1982), Saint-Flour, ville d’Auvergne au bas moyen âge. Etude d’histoire administrative et financière, 2 vols., Paris
Rigaudière, A. (1985), ‘Le financement des fortifications urbaines en France du milieu du XIVe siècle à la fin du XVe siècle’, Revue historique 273 19–95Google Scholar
Rigaudière, A. (1993), ‘Qu’est-ce qu’une bonne ville dans la France du moyen âge?’, in Rigaudière, A. (ed.), Gouverner la ville au moyen âge, Paris 53–112Google Scholar
Riis, T. (1988), ‘La Baltique et le monde baltique au XVe siècle’, Critica storica, 25: 713–28Google Scholar
Riis, T. (1989), Should auld acquaintance be forgot … Scottish–Danish relations c. 1450–1707, 2 vols., Odense
Riis, T. (ed.) (1995), Studien zur Geschichte des Ostseeraumes im 15. Jahrhundert, Odense
Riley-Smith, J.. (ed.) (1991), The atlas of the crusades, London
Ringbom, S. (1983), Icon to narrative. The rise of the dramatic close-up in fifteenth-century devotional painting, Doornspijk
Rinuccini, Alamanno, Lettere ed orazioni, ed. Giustiniani, V.R., Florence (1953)
Rippmann, D. (1990), Bauern und Städter. Stadt–Land–Beziehung im 15. Jahrhundert; Das Beispiel Basel, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Nahmarktbeziehungen und der sozialen Verhältnisse im Umland, Basle
Rizzo, S. (1986), ‘Il latino nell’Umanesimo’, in Rosa, A.A. (ed.), Letteratura italiana, II: Le questioni, Turin, pp. 379–408Google Scholar
Rizzo, S. (1990), ‘Petrarca, il latino e il volgare’, Quaderni petrarcheschi 7: 7–40Google Scholar
Rizzo, S. and Nonno, M. (1997), ‘In margine a una recente edizione di versi grammaticali del Valla’, in Filologia umanistica. Per Gianvito Resta, Padua, pp. 1583–630Google Scholar
Roberts, G. (1963), ‘Wales and England: antipathy and sympathy, 1282–1485’, Welsh History Review 1 375–96Google Scholar
Robin, F. (1985), La cour d’Anjou-Provence. La vie artistique sous le règne de René d’Anjou, Paris
Robinson, P. (1995), Die Fürstabtei St. Gallen und ihr Territorium 1463–1529, St Gallen
Robson, J.A. (1961), Wyclif and the Oxford schools, Oxford
Roemer, H.R. (1990), ‘The Qızılbash Turcomans: founders and victims of the Safavid theocracy’, in Mazzaoui, M.M. and Moreen, Vera B. (eds.), Intellectual studies in Islam. Essays written in honor of Martin B. Dickson, Salt Lake City, pp. 27–39Google Scholar
Rogers, C.J. (1993), ‘The military revolutions of the Hundred Years War’, Journal of Military History 57: 241–78Google Scholar
Rogers, A.R. (1969), ‘Henry IV, the Commons and taxation’, Medieval Studies 31 444–70Google Scholar
Rogger, D. (1989), Obwaldner Landwirtschaft im Spätmittelalter, Sarnen
Romanin, S. (19121925), Storia documentata di Venezia, 2nd edn, 10 vols., Venice
Romano, R. and Vivanti, C. (eds.) (19721974), Einaudi storia d’Italia, I and II, Turin
Romano, D. (1987), Patricians and popolani. The social foundations of the Venetian Renaissance state, Baltimore and London
Romer, H. (1995), Herrschaft, Reislauf und Verbotspolitik. Beobachtungen zum rechtlichen Alltag der Zürcher Solddienstbekämpfung im 16. Jahrhundert, Zurich
Rörig, F. (1967), The medieval town, trans. Bryant, D., London
Rosa Olivera, L. (1972), ‘Francisco de Riberol y la colonia genovesa en Canarias’, Anuario de estudios atlánticos 18: 61–198Google Scholar
Rosán, J. (1950), ‘Drottning Margaretas svenska räfst’, Scandia 20: 169–246Google Scholar
Rosán, J. (1969), Svensk historia, I: Tiden före 1718, 3rd edn, Stockholm
Rose, S. (1982), The navy of the Lancastrian kings. Accounts and inventories of William Soper, keeper of the king’s ships, 1422–1427, London
Rösener, W. (1982), ‘Zur Problematik des spätmittelalterliche Raubrittertums’, in Maurer, H., and Patze, H., (eds.), Festschrift für Berent Schwineköper zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag, Sigmaringen, pp. 469–88Google Scholar
Rösener, W. (1992), Peasants in the Middle Ages, Oxford (originally published as Bauern im Mittelalter, Munich (1985))
Rosenfeld, H. (1954), Der mittelalterliche Totentanz, Munster
Rosenthal, J. T. (1976), Nobles and noble life 1295–1500, London and New York
Rosenthal, J. T. (1984), ‘Aristocratic marriage and the English peerage, 1350–1500: social institution and personal bond’, Journal of Medieval History 10: 181–94Google Scholar
Rosenthal, J. T. (1987), ‘Other victims: peeresses as war widows, 1450–1500’, History 72: 213–30Google Scholar
Rosenthal, J.T. (ed.) (1990), Medieval women and the sources of medieval history, Athens, Ga.
Rosenthal, J.T. (1972), The purchase of paradise. Gifts, giving, and the aristocracy 1307–1485, London and Toronto
Rosenthal, J. (1970), ‘The training of an elite group. English bishops in the fifteenth century’, Trans. of the American Philosophical Society new series 60/5: 5–54Google Scholar
Rosenthal, J.T. and Richmond, C.F. (eds.) (1987), People, politics and community in the later Middle Ages, Gloucester
Rosie, A. (1989), ‘“Morisques” and “Momeryes”: aspects of court entertainment at the court of Savoy in the fifteenth century’, in Allmand, C.T. (ed.) (1989), Power, culture, and religion in France, c. 1350–c. 1550, Woodbridge, pp. 57–74Google Scholar
Roskell, J.S. (1954), The Commons in the parliament of 1422, Manchester
Roskell, J.S. (1965), The Commons and their speakers in English parliaments, Manchester
Roskell, J.S., Clark, L. and Rawcliffe, C. (1992), The history of parliament. The House of Commons 1386–1421, 4 vols., Stroud
Roskell, J.S. (1965), The Commons and their speakers in medieval English parliaments, Manchester
Ross, J.B. and McLaughlin, M.M. (eds.), The portable Renaissance reader, New York (1953)
Ross, C.D. (1975), Edward IV, London
Ross, C.D. (1976), The Wars of the Roses, London
Ross, C.D. (1974), Edward IV, London
Ross, C.D. (1981), Richard III, London
Ross, C.D. (ed.) (1979), Patronage, pedigree and power in late medieval England, Gloucester
Rossi, P. (ed.) (1977), Il Rinascimento nelle corti padane. Società e cultura, Bari
Rossiiskoe zakonodatel′stvo X–XX vekov v deviati tomakh, I (1984), II (1985), 9 vols., Moscow (19841994)
Rössler, H. (ed.) (1965), Deutsches Adel, 1430–1555, Darmstadt
Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (17671777)
Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (17671777)
Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (17671777).
Rotuli parliamentorum, 6 vols., London (17671777)
Rotz, R.A. (1976), ‘Investigating urban uprisings with examples from Hanseatic towns, 1374–1416’, in Jordan, W.C., McNab, B., and Ruiz, T.F., (eds.), Order and innovation in the Middle Ages: essays in honour of Joseph R. Strayer, Princeton, pp. 215–33, 483–94Google Scholar
Round, N. (1986), The greatest man uncrowned. A study of the fall of Don Alvaro de Luna, London
Round, N.G. (1962), ‘Renaissance culture and its opponents in fifteenth-century Castile’, Modern Language Review 57: 204–15Google Scholar
Rouse, M.A. and , R. (1988), Cartolai, illuminators, and printers in fifteenth-century Italy: the evidence of the Ripoli press, Los Angeles
Roux, S. (1992), La rive gauche des escholiers (XVe siècle), Paris
Rouy, F. (1980), L’esthétique du traité moral d’après les œuvres d’Alain Chartier, Geneva
Rowan, S. W. (1977), ‘The common penny (1495–1499) as a source of German social and demographic history’, Central European History 10: 148–64Google Scholar
Rowan, S. W. (1980), ‘Imperial taxes and German politics in the fifteenth century’, Central European History 13: 203–17Google Scholar
Rowe, B.J.H. (1931), ‘Discipline in the Norman garrisons under Bedford, 1422–35’, English Historical Review 46: 194–208Google Scholar
Rowe, J.G. and Stockdale, W.H. (eds.) (1971), Florilegium historiale. Essays presented to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto
Rowell, S. (1995), Lithuania ascending, Cambridge
Rowland, D. (1979), ‘The problem of advice in Muscovite tales about the Time of Troubles’, Russian History 6: 259–83Google Scholar
Rowney, I. (1984), ‘Resources and retaining in Yorkist England: William Lord Hastings and the honour of Tutbury’, in Pollard, (1984)139–55Google Scholar
Roy, L. (1994), ‘L’université de Caen aux XVe et XVIe siècles. Histoire politique et sociale’, 2 vols., PhD dissertation, University of Montréal
Rozhdestvenskii, S.V. (1897), Sluzhiloe zemlevladenie v Moskovskom gosudarstve XVI v., St Petersburg
Rubin, M. (1991), Corpus Christi. The Eucharist in late medieval culture, Cambridge
Rubinstein, N. (1979), ‘Le dottrine politiche nel rinascimento’, in Rubinstein, N., (ed.), Il Rinascimento. Interpretazion e problemi, Rome and Bari, pp. 183–237Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1987), ‘The history of the word politicus in early modern Europe’, in Pagden, (1987), pp. 41–56Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1991), ‘Italian political thought, 1450–1530’, in Burns, and Goldie, (1991), pp. 30–65Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1966), The government of Florence under the Medici (1434 to 1494), Oxford
Rubinstein, N. (1995), The Palazzo Vecchio, 1298–1532, Oxford
Rubinstein, N. (ed.) (1968), Florentine studies. Politics and society in Renaissance Florence, London
Rubinstein, N. (1982), ‘Political theories in the Renaissance’, in Chastel, A., et al., The Renaissance. Essays in interpretation, London, pp. 153–200Google Scholar
Rubinstein, N. (1966), The government of Florence under the Medici, London
Rubinstein, N. (ed.) (1968), Florentine studies, London
Rück, P. (ed.) (1991), Die Eidgenossen und ihre Nachbarn im Deutschen Reich des Mittelalters, Marburg an der Lahn
Rucquoi, A. (1984), ‘Noblesse urbaine en Castille (XIIIe–XVe siècle)’, in Les pays de la Méditerranée occidentale au moyen âge. Actes du CVIe congrès national des Sociétés Savantes, Pepignan, 1981. Philologie et histoire jusqu’à 1610, Paris, pp. 35–47Google Scholar
Rucquoi, A. (1990), ‘Genèse médiévale de l’Europe moderne: du pouvoir et de la nation (1250–1516)’, in Genèse de l’état moderne, bilans et perspectives, Paris, pp. 17–32Google Scholar
Rucquoi, A. (1987), Valladolid en la edad media, Valladolid
Rucquoi, A. (1987), Valladolid en la edad media, 2 vols., Valladolid
Rucquoi, A. (ed.) (1988), Realidad e imagines del poder. España a fines de la edad media, Valladolid
Ruddock, A.A. and Reddaway, T.F. (eds.), ‘The accounts of John Balsall, purser of the Trinity of Bristol 1480–1’, Camden Miscellany XXIII, Royal Historical Society, London (1969)Google Scholar
Ruddock, A.A. (1951), Italian merchants and shipping in Southampton, Southampton
Rudolf, R. (1959), Ars moriendi, Cologne
Rudwin, M.J. (1919), ‘The origin of German Carnival comedy’, Journal of English and German Philology 18: 402–54Google Scholar
Ruggiero, G. (1980), Violence in early Renaissance Florence, New Brunswick
Ruh, K. (1964), Altdeutsche und altniederländische Mystik, Darmstadt
RumeuArmas, A. (1955), España en el Africa atlántica, 2 vols., Madrid
RumeuArmas, A. (1975), La conquista de Tenerife, Santa Cruz de Tenerife
RumeuArmas, A. (1986), El obispado de Telde, misioneros mallorquines y catalanes en el Atlántico, Telde and Madrid
Runciman, S. (1955), The eastern schism, Oxford
Runciman, S. (1965), The fall of Constantinople: 1453, Cambridge
Runciman, S. (1968), The Great Church in captivity. A study of the patriarchate of Constantinople from the eve of the Turkish conquest to the Greek war of independence, Cambridge
Runciman, S. (1980), Mistra. Byzantine capital of the Peloponnese, London
Runciman, S. (1965), The fall of Constantinople: 1453, Cambridge
Rusconi, R. (1979), L’attenta della fine. Crisi della società, profezia ed Apocalisse in Italia al tempo del grande scisma d’occidente (1378–1417), Rome
Russ, H. (1975), Adel und adelsoppositionen im Moskauer Staat, Wiesbaden
Russell, J. C. (1972), Medieval regions and their cities, Newton Abbot
Russell, F.H. (1975), The just war in the Middle Ages, Cambridge
Russell, J.G. (1986), Peacemaking in the Renaissance, London
Russell, J. G. (1996), Diplomats at work. Three Renaissance studies, Stroud
Russell, P.E. (1979), O infante Dom Henrique e as ilhas Canarias, Lisbon
Russell, P.E. (1984), Prince Heny the Navigator. The rise and fall of a culture hero, Oxford
Russell, P.E. (1986), ‘White kings on black kings: Rui de Pina and the problem of black African sovereignty’, in Medieval and Renaissance studies in honour of Robert Brian Tate, ed. Michael, I., and Cardwell, R.A., Oxford, pp. 151–63Google Scholar
Russell, J.B. (1972), Witchcraft in the Middle Ages, Ithaca and London
Russell, P.E. (1955), The English intervention in Spain and Portugal in the time of Edward III and Richard II, Oxford
Russell, P.E. (1978), Temas de La Celestina’y otros estudios del ‘Cid’ al ‘Quijote’, Barcelona
Russell Major, J. (1987), ‘“Bastard feudalism” and the kiss: changing social mores in late medieval and early modern France’, Journal of Interdisciplinay history 17: 509–35Google Scholar
Russell-Wood, A.J.R. (1982), The black man in slavery and freedom in colonial Brazil, London and Basingstoke
Russkii feodal′nyi arkhiv XIV –pervoi treti XVI veka, Moscow (1986)
Russocki, S. (1975), ‘Typologie des assemblées pré-représentatives en Europe’, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions 52: 27–38Google Scholar
Russocki, S. (1983), ‘Die mittelalterlichen Stände als Kategorie der Gesellschaftsschichtung’, Acta Poloniae historica 48: 5–36Google Scholar
Russocki, S. (1992), ‘Gesellschaft und Ständestaat im Polen des ausgehenden Mittelalters’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 169–76Google Scholar
Russocki, S. (1979), ‘Structures politiques dans l’;Europe des Jagellon’, Acta Poloniae historica 39: 101–42Google Scholar
Russocki, S. (1979), ‘Structures politiques dans l’Europe des Jagellon’, Acta Poloniae historica 39: 101–42Google Scholar
Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous. The making of a modern state, Oxford
Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous. The making of a modern state, Oxford
Ryder, A. (1984), ‘Cloth and credit: Aragonese war finance in the mid fifteenth century’, War and Society 2: 1–21Google Scholar
Ryder, A. (1965), ‘The evolution of imperial government in Naples under Alfonso V of Aragon’, in Hale, J., Highfield, R. and Smalley, B. (eds.), Europe in the late Middle Ages, London, pp. 332–57Google Scholar
Ryder, A. (1976), The kingdom of Naples under Alfonso the Magnanimous, Oxford
Ryder, A. (1990), Alfonso the Magnanimous, king of Aragon, Naples and Sicily, 1396-1458, Oxford
Ryder, A. (1990), Alfonso the Magnanimous, king of Aragon, Naples and Sicily, 1396-1458, Oxford
Saalman, H. (1968), Medieval cities, New York
Saalman, H. (1980), The cupola of S. Maria, del Fiore, London
Sabbadini, R. (19051914), Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne’ secoli XIV e XV, 2 vols., Florence
Sablonier, R. (1979), ‘Etats et structures militaires dans la confédération [suisse] autour des années 1480’, in Cinq-centième anniversaire de la bataille de Nancy (1979), pp. 429–77Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1979a), Adel im Wandel. Eine Untersuchung zur sozialen Situation des ostschweizerischen Adels um 1300, Göttingen
Sablonier, R. (1979b), ‘Etat et structures militaires dans la Confédération autour des années 1480’, in Cinq–centième anniversaire de la Bataille de Nancy (1477), Actes du colloque organisé par l’Institut de Recherches Regionales en Sciences Sociales de l’Université de Nancy II, y1977, Nancy Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1982), ‘Zur wirtschaftlichen Situation des Adels im Spätmittelalter’, in Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters, Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau, 1980, Vienna, pp. 9–34Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1985a), ‘Rittertum, Adel und Kriegswesen im Spätmittelalter’, in Fleckenstein, J. (ed.), Das ritterliche Turnier im Mittelalter. Beiträge zu einer vergleichenden Formen-und Verhaltensgeschichte des Rittertums, Göttingen, pp. 532–67Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1985b), ‘Die Burgunderkriege und die europäische Politik’, in Schmid, A. (ed.), Die grosse Burgunder Chronik des Diebold Schilling von Bern, ‘Zärcher Schilling’. Kommentar zur FaksimileAusgabe der Handschrift Ms A5 der Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Lucerne, pp. 39–49Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1990), ‘Innerschweizer Gesellschaft im 14. Jahrhundert: Sozialstruktur und Wirtschaft’, in Innerschweiz und frühe Eidgenossenschaft. Jubiläumsschrift 700 Jahre Eidgenossenschaft, II: Gesellschaft, Alltag, Geschichtsbild, ed. Orte, Historischer Verein Fünf, Olten, pp. 9–23Google Scholar
Sablonier, R. (1994), ‘Die Grafen von Rapperswil: Kontroversen, neue Perspektiven und ein Ausblick auf die “Gründungszeit” der Eidgenossenschaft um 1300’, Der Geschichtsfreund 147: 5–44Google Scholar
Sakharov, A.M. (1959), Goroda severo-vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XV vekov, Moscow
Salamagne, A. (1993), ‘L’attaque des places fortes au XVe siècle à travers l’exemple des guerres anglo- et franco-bourguignonnes’, Revue historique 289: 65–113Google Scholar
Sällström, Å.M. (1951), Aristokrati och hierarki i det medeltida Sverige, I: Studier kring Kalmarmötet år 1397, Lund
Salmina, M.A. (1966), ‘“Letopisnaia povest” o Kulikovskoi bitve i “Zadonshchina”’, in ‘Slovo o polku Igoreve’ i pamiatniki Kulikovskogo tsikla. K voprosu o vremeni napisaniia ‘Slova’, Moscow and Leningrad, pp. 344–84Google Scholar
Salmina, M.A. (1970), ‘Slovo o zhitii i o prestavlenii velikogo kniazia Dmitriia Ivanovicha, tsaria Rus′kogo’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 25: 81–104Google Scholar
Salmina, M.A. (1974), ‘K voprosu o datirovke “Skazaniia o Mamaevom poboishche”’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 29: 98–124Google Scholar
Salmina, M.A. (1977), ‘Eschche raz o datirovke “Letopisnoi povesti” o Kulikovskoi bitve’, Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 32: 3–39Google Scholar
Salrach, J.M. and Duran, E. (1982), Història dels païses catalans. Dels orígens a 1714, Barcelona
Salutati, Coluccio, Epistolario, ed. Novati, F., 4 vols., Rome (18911905)
Salutati, Coluccio, Il trattato ‘De tyranno’ e lettere scelte, ed. Ercole, F., Bologna (1942)
Samsonowicz, H. (1992), ‘Die Stände in Polen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 159–67Google Scholar
Sánchez Aragon´s, L.M. (1994), Cortes, monarquía y ciudades en Aragón durante el reinado de Alfonso el Magnánimo (1416-1458), Saragossa
Sánchez Aragon´s, L.M. (ed.) (1993), Estudios sobre renta, fiscalidad y finanzas en la Cataluña bajomedieval, Barcelona
Sandaeus, Felinus, Commentaria ad quinque libros decretalium, 4 vols., Lyons (1555)
Sander, J. (1985), ‘Der Adel am Hof König Ruprechts (1400–1410)’, Jahrbuch für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 11: 97–120Google Scholar
Sangiorgio, Johannes Antonius, Commentaria super toto decreto, Paris (1497)
Santamaria Arandez, A. (1966), Aportación al estudio de la economia de Valencia durante el siglo XV, Valencia
Santini, E. (1910), ‘Leonardo Bruni Aretino e i suoi “Historiarum Florentini populi libri xii”’, Annali della R. Scuola, Normale Superiore di Pisa, Filosofia e filologia, 22, pp. 1–174Google Scholar
Santoro, C. (1977), Gli Sforza, Varese
Santoro, M. (1988), ‘Humanism in Naples’, in Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance humanism, I, Philadelphia, pp. 296–331Google Scholar
Sapori, A. (1946), Studi di storia economica medievale, 2nd edn, Florence
Sapori, A. (1970), The Italian merchant in the Middle Ages, New York
Sapori, A. (1952), Le marchand italien au moyen âge, Paris
Sarasa Sánchez, E. (1986), Aragón en el reinado de Fernando I (1412-16), Saragossa
Sarasa Sánchez, E. (1979), ‘La condición social de los vassallos de señorio en Aragón durante el siglo XV: criterios de identidad’, Aragón en la edad media 2: 203–44Google Scholar
Savonarola, Girolamo, Oeuvres spirituelles choisies, ed. Bayonne, E.C., Paris (1980)
Sawyer, B. and , P. (1993), Medieval Scandinavia. From conversion to Reformation, circa 800–1500, Minneapolis and London
Sbornik Imp. Russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva, XXXV (1882), XLI (1884), LIII (1885), LIX (1887), LXXI (1892), XCV (1895), 148 vols., St Petersburg and Petrograd (18661918)
Scala, Bartolomeo, Historia Florentinorum, ed. Oligerus, J., Rome (1677)
Scammell, G. V. (1981), The world encompassed. The first European maritime empires, c. 800–1650, London
Scattergood, V.J. (1971), Politics and poetry in the fifteenth century, London
Schallaburg -’82. Matthias Corvinus und die Renaissance in Ungarn (1982), Katalog des Niederösterreichischen Landesmuseum, 118, Vienna
Schandt, R.H. (1975), ‘The Gotland campaign of the Teutonic knights, 1398–1408’, Journal of Baltic Studies 6: 247–58Google Scholar
Schaufelberger, W. (1966), Der alte Schweizer und sein Krieg. Studien zur Kriegführung vornehmlich im 15. Jahrhundert, 2nd edn, Zurich
Schaufelberger, W. (1980), ‘Spätmittelalter’, in Handbuch der Schweitzer Geschichte, I, pp. 238–388Google Scholar
Scheller, R.-W. (19811982), ‘Imperial themes in art and literature of the early French Renaissance: the period of Charles VIII’, Simiolus 12 5–69Google Scholar
Scheller, R.-W. (1983), ‘Ensigns of authority: French royal symbolism in the age of Louis XII’, Simiolus 13 75–141Google Scholar
Scheller, R.-W. (1985), ‘Gallia cisalpina: Louis XII and Italy, 1499–1508’, Simiolus 15 5–61Google Scholar
Schevill, F. (1963), Medieval and Renaissance Florence, 2 vols., New York
Schiappoli, I. (19401941), ‘La marina degli Aragonesi di Napoli’, Archivio storico per le provinci napoletane 65: 7–65; 66: 7–36Google Scholar
Schildauer, J. (1988), The Hansa. History and culture, trans. Vanovitch, K., London
Schlumberger, G. (1878), Numismatique de l’orient latin, Paris
Schlumpf, V. (1969), Die frumen edlen puren. Untersuchung zum Stilzusammenhang zwischen den historischen Volksliedern der Alten Eidgenossenschaft und der deutschen Heldenepik, Zurich
Schmid, P. (1988), Der Gemeine Pfennig von 1495. Vorgeschichte und Entstehung, verfassungsgeschichtliche, politische und finanzielle Bedeutung, Schriftenreihe der Historischen Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 34, Göttingen
Schmid, R. (1995), Reden, rufen, Zeichen setzen. Politisches Handeln während des Berner Twingherrenstreits 1469–1471, Zurich
Schmidt, W. and Schmidt-Künsemüller, F.-A. (eds.) (1979), Johannes Gutenbergs 42 zeilige Bibel. Kommentarband zur Faksimile-Ausgabe, Munich
Schmidt, H. (1958), Die deutschen Städtechroniken als Spiegel des bürgerlichen Selbstverständnisses im Spätmittelalter, Schriftenreihe der Historischen Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 3, Göttingen
Schmidt, G. (1984), Der Städtetag in der Reichsverfassung. Eine Untersuchung zur korporativen Politik der freien und Reichsstädte in der ersten Hälfte des 16. Jahrhunderts, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 113: Beiträge zur Sozial- und Verfassungsgeschichte des Alten Reiches, 5, Stuttgart
Schmidt-Chazan, M. (1977), ‘Histoire et sentiment national chez Robert Gaguin’, in B. Guenée (ed.), Le métier d’historien au moyen âge. Etudes sur l’historiographie médiévale, Paris 223–300Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. (1987), ‘Le traité du cardinal Jean de Torquemada sur la pauvreté evangélique’, Archivum fratrum praedicatorum 57: 103–44Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. T. (1983), Aristotle and the Renaissance, Cambridge, Mass.
Schmitt, W.O. (1969), ‘Die Ianua (Donatus) – ein Beitrag zur lateinischen Schulgrammatik des Mittelalters und der Renaissance’, Beiträge zur Inkunabelkunde, Dritte Folge, 4, pp. 43–80Google Scholar
Schnerb, B. (1988), Les Armagnacs et les Bourguignons. La maudite guerre, Paris
Schnerb, B. (1993), Bulgnéville (1431). L’état bourguignon prend pied en Lorraine, Paris
Schnyder, W. (1973), Handel und Verkehr über die Pässe in Mittelalter, Zurich
Schnyder, W. (1925), Die Bevölkerung der Stadt und Landschaft Zürich vom 14. bis 17. Jahrhundert. Eine methodologische Studie, Zurich
Scholarios, George, Oeuvres complètes, ed. Petit, L., Siderides, X.A. and Jugie, M., I–VIII, Paris (19281936)
Scholderer, V. (1966), Fifty essays in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century bibliography, Amsterdam
Schönberg, G. (1879), Finanzverhältnisse der Stadt Basel im XIV und XV Jahrhundert, Tübingen
Schorer, C. (1989), ‘Berner Ämterbefragungen. Untertanenrepräsentation und -Mentalität im ausgehenden Mittelalter’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 51: 217–53Google Scholar
Schreiber, G. (1959), Die vierzehn Nothelfer in Volksfrömmigkeit und Sakralkultur, Innsbruck
Schreiner, K. (ed.) (1992), Laïenfrömmigkeit im späten Mittelalter, Munich
Schreiner, J. (19341936), ‘Norges overgang fra arverike til valgrike’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 30: 312–31Google Scholar
Schreiner, J. (1935), Hanseatene og Norges nedgang, Oslo
Schreiner, J. (1941), Hanseatene og Norge i det 16. århundre, Oslo
Schreiner, J. (1948), Pest og prisfall i senmiddelalderen. Et problem i norsk historie, Avhandlinger utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, II, Historisk-filosofisk klasse 1948, no. 1, Oslo
Schreiner, J. (1952), ‘Hærmakt og riksstyre’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 36: 99–139Google Scholar
Schreiner, J. (1956), ‘Hyllingsbrevene fra 1389’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Norwegian) 37: 133–46Google Scholar
Schubert, E. (1975), ‘Die Stellung der Kurfürsten in der spätmittelalterlichen Reichsverfassung’, Jahrbuch für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 1 97–128Google Scholar
Schubert, E. (1979), König und Reich. Studien zur spätmittelalterlichen deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, 63, Göttingen
Schubert, E. (1992), Einführung in die Grundprobleme der deutschen Geschichte im Spätmittelalter, Darmstadt
Schück, H. (1987), ‘Sweden’s early parliamentary institutions from the thirteenth century to 1611’, in Metcalf, M.F., (ed.), The rikstag. A history of the Swedish parliament, Stockholm, pp. 5–60Google Scholar
Schulze, M. (1991), Fürsten und Reformation. Geistliche Reformpolitik weltlicher Fürsten vor der Reformation, Spätmittelalter und Reformation, Neue Folge, 2, Tübingen
Schwarz, E. (1965), Volkstumsgeschichte der Sudetenländer. I Teil: Böhmen, Munich
Bibliographie der Schweizergeschichte (1913–), ed. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, , Berne and Zurich
Schwinges, R.C. (1986), Deutsche Universitätsbesucher im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert. Studien zur Sozialgeschichte des alten Reiches, Stuttgart
Schwoebel, R. (1967), The shadow of the crescent. The Renaissance image of the Turk (1453–1517), Nieuwkoop
Sciacca, E. (1975), Le radici teoriche dell’assolutismo nel pensiero politico francese del primo cinquecento (1498–1519), Milan
Sciacca, E. (1983), ‘Les états-généraux dans la pensée politique française du XVIe siècle (1484–1571)’, in Assemblee di Stati e Istituzioni rappresentative, Convegno internazionale Perugia, 1982 73–84Google Scholar
Scofield, C. (1923), The life and reign of Edward the fourth, 2 vols., London
Scotichronicon by Walter Bower, ed. Watt, D.E.R., VIII, bks 15 and 16, Edinburgh (1987)
Scott, T. (1986), Freiburg and the Breisgau, Oxford
Scribner, R. and Benecke, G. (1979), The German peasant war of 1525 – new viewpoints, London
Scribner, B. [R.W] (ed.) (1995), Germany. A new social and economic history, I, London, New York, Sydney and Auckland
Sedlak, J. (1915), M. Jan, Hus, Prague
Sedlar, J.M. (ed.) (1994), East central Europe in the Middle Ages, 1000–1500, Seattle and London
Segovia, Juan, ‘Amplificatio disputationis’, in Palacký, et al. (eds.), Monumenta conciliorum generalium seculi XV, III, pp. 695–941
Segovia, Juan, ‘Tractatus super presidentia in concilio Basiliensi’, ed. Ladner, P., Zeitschrift für schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 62 (1968), pp. 31–113Google Scholar
Seguin, J.-P. (1961), L’information en France de Louis XII à Henri II, Geneva
Seibt, F. (1966), ‘Die Zeit der Luxemburger und der hussitischen Revolution, 1306 bis 1471’, in Bosl, K., (ed.), Handbuch der Geschichte der böhmischen Länder, i, pt 2, Stuttgart, pp. 349–568Google Scholar
Seibt, F. and Eberhard, W. (eds.) (1987), Europa 1500. Integrationsprozesse im Widerstreit. Staaten, Regionen, Personenverbände, Stuttgart
Seibt, F. (1962), ‘Communitas primogenitura. Zur Prager Hegemonialpolitik in der hussitischen Revolution’, in Seibt, F., Hussiten Studien, Munich 63–78Google Scholar
Seibt, F. (1965), Hussitica. Zur Struktur einer Revolution, Cologne and Graz
Seidel, L. (1993), Jan van Eyck’s Arnolfini portrait. Stories of an icon, Cambridge
Seigel, J.E. (1969), ‘The teaching of Argyropoulos and the rhetoric of the first humanists’, in Rabb, T.K., and Seigel, J.E., (eds.), Action and conviction in early modern Europe, Princeton Google Scholar
Seigel, J.E. (1966), ‘Civic humanism or Ciceronian rhetoric?’, Past & Present 34 3–48Google Scholar
Sellar, D. (1989), ‘Celtic law and Scots law: survival and integration’, Scottish Studies 29 1–27Google Scholar
Sergeevich, V.I. (1887), ‘Vol′nye i nevol′nye slugi moskovskikh gosudarei’, Nabliudatel′ 6: 58–89Google Scholar
Sergeevich, V.I. (1904), Lektsii i issledovaniia po drevnei istorii russkogo prava, 3rd edn, St Petersburg
Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1976), ‘Las generalidades del reino de Aragón. Su organización a mediados del siglo XV’, Anuario de historia del derecho español 46: 393–467Google Scholar
Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1977), La diputación del reino de Aragón en la ´poca de Fernando II (1479-1516), Saragossa
Sesma Muñoz, J.A. (1979), ‘Trayectoria económica de la hacienda del reino de Aragón en el siglo XV’, Aragón en la edad media 2: 171–201Google Scholar
Settis, S. (ed.) (1986), Memoria dell’antico nell’arte italiana, III, Turin
Setton, K. (1975a), Catalan domination of Athens: 1311–1388, rev. edn, London
Setton, K. (1975b), Los Catalanes en Grecia, Barcelona
Setton, K. (1978), The Papacy and the Levant (1204–1571), II: The fifteenth century, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 127, Philadelphia
Setton, K. (ed.) (19751989), A history of the crusades, III–VI, Madison, Wis.
Sevillano Colóm, F. (1965), ‘Cancillerías de Fernando I de Antequera y de Alfonso V el Magnánimo’, Anuario de historia del derecho español 35: 169–216Google Scholar
Seymour, C. (1966), Sculpture in Italy 1400–1500, Harmondsworth
Seyssel, Claude, La monarchie de France et deux autres fragments politiques, ed. Poujol, J., Paris (1961); English trans. Hexter, J.H., The monarchy of France, New Haven (1981)
Sforza, G. (1884), ‘La patria, la famiglia ed la giovinezza di papa Niccolò V’, Atti della Reale Accademia Lucchese di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 23, 1–400Google Scholar
Shakhmatov, A.A., Obozrenie russkikh letopisnykh svodov XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad (1938)
Shakhmatov, A.A., Razyskaniia o drevneishikh russkikh letopisnykh svodakh, St Petersburg (1908), pp. i–lx, 1–55
Shapiro, A.L. (1971), Agrarnaia istoriia severo–zapada Rossii. Vtoraia polovina XV–nachala XVI veka, Leningrad
Shapiro, A.L. (1977), Problemy sotsial′no-ekonomicheskoi istorii Rusi XIV–XVI vv., Leningrad
Shapiro, A.L. (1987), Russkoe krestianstvo pered zakreposhcheniem XIV–XVI vv., Leningrad
Sherman, M. (1978), ‘Pomp and circumstance; pageantry and propaganda in France during the reign of Louis XII, 1498–1515’, Sixteenth-Century Journal 9 13–32Google Scholar
Sicard, G. (1990), ‘Les états généraux de la France Capétienne’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 57–100Google Scholar
Sieben, H.J. (1983), Traktate und Theorien zum Konzil vom Beginn desgrossen Schismas bis zum Vorabend der Reformation 1378–1521, Frankfurter Theologische Studien, 30, Frankfurt
Sieber-Lehmann, C. (1995), Spätmittelalterlicher Nationalismus. Die Burgunderkriege am Oberrhein und in der Eidgenossenschaft, Göttingen
Siegrist, J.J. (1952), ‘Beiträge zur Verfassungs- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte der Herrschaft Hallwil’, Argovia 64: 5–523Google Scholar
Sigmund, P.E. (1963), Nicholas of Cusa and medieval political thought, Cambridge, Mass.
Sigmund, P. (1963), Nicholas of Cusa and medieval political thought, Cambridge, Mass.
Sigmund, P.E. (ed.) (1991), Nicholas of Cusa. The Catholic concordance, Cambridge
Šimek, F. (ed.), Staré letopisy české. Z vratislavského rukopisu, Prague (1937)
Simeoni, L. (1950), Le signorie, 2 vols., Milan
Simms, K. (1975), ‘Warfare in the medieval Gaelic lordships’, The Irish Sword 12: 98–108Google Scholar
Simms, K. (1989a), ‘Bards and barons; the Anglo-Irish aristocracy and the native culture’, in Bartlett, R. and Mackay, A. (eds), Medieval frontier societies, Oxford Google Scholar
Simms, K. (1989b), ‘The Norman invasion and the Gaelic recovery’, in Foster, R. (ed.), The Oxford illustrated history of Ireland, Oxford 53–103Google Scholar
Simone, F. (1969), The French Renaissance. Medieval tradition and Italian influence in shaping the Renaissance in France, London
Singer, B. (1981), Die Fürstenspiegel in Deutschland im Zeitalter des Humanismus und der Reformation, Munich
Sivery, G. (1990), Terroirs et communautés rurales dans l’Europe occidentale au moyen âge, Lille
Sjöberg, E. (19661967), ‘Odenseprivilegiet af 1527’, Historisk Tidsskrift (Danish) 12 (2): 337–62Google Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1978), The foundations of modern political thought, 2 vols., Cambridge
Skinner, Q. (1978), The foundations of modern political thought, I: The Renaissance, Cambridge
Skinner, Q. (1990), ‘Machiavelli’s Discorsi and the pre-humanist origins of republican ideas’, in Bock, , Skinner, and Viroli, (1990),pp. 121–41Google Scholar
Skyum-Nielsen, N. (19551957), ‘Ærkekonge og ærkebiskop. Nye træk i dansk kirkehisto-rie 1376–1536’, Scandia 23: 1–101Google Scholar
Skyum-Nielsen, N. (1964), Blodbadet i Stockholm og dets juridiske maskering, Copenhagen
Slot, B. (1982), Archipelagus Turbatus. Les Cyclades entre colonisation latine et occupation ottomane, c. 1500–1718, 2 vols., Leiden
Slovar′ knizhnikov i knizhnosti drevnei Rusi, I–II (19871989), 3 vols. in 5 pts, Leningrad
Smahel, F. (1992), ‘Das böhmische Ständewesen im hussitischen Zeitalter: Machtfrage, Glaubensspaltung und strukturelle Umwandlungen’, in Boockmann, (1992b), pp. 219–46Google Scholar
Smahel, F. (1985), La révolution hussite, une anomalie historique, Paris
Šmahel, F. (1969, 1970), ‘The idea of the “nation” in Hussite Bohemia’, Historica 16; 17 93–197Google Scholar
Šmahel, F. (1985), La révolution hussite, une anomalie historique, Paris
Šmahel, F. (1988), Dějiny Tábora, do roku 1421, I, České Budějovice
Šmahel, F. (1990), Dějiny Tábora, do roku 1452, II, České Budějovice
Šmahel, F. (1993), Husitská revoluce, 4 vols., Prague
Smalley, B. (1960), English friars and Antiquity in the early fourteenth century, Oxford
Smalley, B. (1974), Historians in the Middle Ages, London
Smetanka, E. (ed.), Petra Chelčického. Postilla, 2 vols., Prague (19001903)
Smirnov, P.P. (19471948), Posadskie liudi i ikh klassovaia bor′ba do serediny XVII v., 2 vols., Moscow and Leningrad
Smirnova, E.E. (1989), Moscow icons, Oxford
Smit, H.J. (ed.), Bronnen tot de geschiedenis van den Handel met England, Schotland en Ierland, 4 vols., Rijks Geschiedkundige Publicatien, 65, 66, 86, 91, The Hague (19281950)
Smith, R. (1988), ‘Human resources’, in Astill, and Grant, (1988), pp. 188–212Google Scholar
Smith, Adam, The wealth of nations, London (1937)
Smith, J.B. (19651966), ‘The regulation of the frontier of Meirionnydd in the fifteenth century’, Journal of the Merioneth Historical and Record Society 5 105–11Google Scholar
Smith, J.B. (19661967), ‘Crown and community in the principality of north Wales in the reign of Henry Tudor’, Welsh History Review 3 Google Scholar
Smith, J.B. (19661968), ‘The last phase of the Glyn Dŵr rebellion’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 22 250–60Google Scholar
Smith, R.E.F. (1966), ‘Medieval agrarian society in its prime: Russia’, in Postan, M.M. (ed.), The Cambridge economic history of Europe, II, Cambridge, pp. 507–47Google Scholar
Smith, R.E.F. (1977), Peasant farming in Muscovy, Cambridge
Smith, A. (1962), The architecture of Chios, London
Smyth, C.H. and Garfagnini, G.C. (eds.) (1989), Florence and Milan. Comparisons and relations, I, Florence
Sneller, Z.W. and Unger, W.S. (eds.), Bronnen tot de geschiedenis van den Handel met Frankrijk, Rijks Geschiedkundige Publicatien, 70, The Hague (1930)
Snow, P. (1988), The star raft. China’s encounter with Africa, London
Sobolevskii, A.I. (1899), Zapadnoe vliianie na literaturu moskovskoi Rusi XV–XVII vekov, St Petersburg
Sobranie gosudarstvennykh gramot i dogovorov, I–II (18131819), 5 vols., Moscow (18131894)
Sobrequés i Vidal, S. and Sobrequés i Callicó, J. (1973), La guerra civil catalana del segle XV. Estudis sobre la crisi social i econòmica de la Baixa Edat Mitjana, 2 vols., Barcelona
,Società Editrice Storia di Napoli (19691974), Storia di Napoli, III and IV, Naples
Soldevila, F. (1971), El Compromís de Casp (Resposta al Sr. Menéndez Pidal), 2nd edn, Barcelona
Soldevila, F. (1962), Història de Catalunya, 2nd edn, 3 vols., Barcelona
Soldi Rondinini, G. (1984), Saggi di storia e storiografia visconteo-sforzeschi, Bologna
Solerti, A. (ed.), Le vite di Dante, Petrarca e. Boccaccio, scritte fino al secolo XVI, Milan (1904)
Solon, P.D. (1972), ‘Popular response to standing military forces in fifteenth-century France’, Studies in the Renaissance 19: 78–111Google Scholar
Sommé, M. (1986), ‘L’artillerie et la guerre de frontière dans le nord de la France de 1477 à 1482’, in Cauchies, (1986), pp. 57–70Google Scholar
Sommé, M. (1991), ‘L’armée bourguignonne au siège de Calais de 1436’, in Contamine, , Giry-Deloison, and Keen, (1991), pp. 197–219Google Scholar
Sommi-Picenardi, G. (1900), Itinéraire d’un chevalier de Saint–Jean de Jérusalem dans l’île de Rhodes, Lille
Sonderegger, S. (1987), ‘Wirtschaftliche Regionalisierung in der spätmittelalterlichen Nordostschweiz. Am Beispiel der Wirtschaftsführung des Heiliggeistspitals St. Gallen’, Schriften des Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 105: 19–37Google Scholar
Sonderegger, S. (1994), Landwirtschaftliche Entwicklung in der spätmittelalterlichen Nordostschweiz. Eine Untersuchung ausgehend von den wirtschaftlichen Aktivitäten des Heiliggeis-Spitals St. Gallen, St Gallen
Sortor, M. (1993), ‘Saint-Omer and its textile trades in the late Middle Ages: a contribution to the proto-industrialization debate’, American Historical Review 98: 1475–99Google Scholar
Sosson, J.-P. (1977), Les travaux publics de la ville de Bruges XIVe-XVe siècles. Les matériaux. Les hommes, Brussels
Soule, C. (1968), Les états généraux de France (1302–1789), Heule
Soule, C. (1990), ‘Les états particuliers de France’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 101–19Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1982), ‘As cortes de Leiria–Santarém de 1433’, Estudos medievais 2: 71–224Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1983), ‘Conflitos entre o bispo e a câmara do Porto nos meados do século XV’, Boletim cultural da câmara municipal do Porto 2nd series 1: 9–103Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1984), ‘A morte de D. João I (um tema de propaganda dinástica)’, in Lucerna, Número de homenagem a D. Domingos de Pinho Brandão, pp. 417–87Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1985), ‘O discurso político dos concelhos nas cortes de 1385’, Revista da faculdade de Letras [Oporto]: história 2nd series 2: 9–44Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1989a), ‘O parlamento na época de D. João II’, Actas do congresso internacional Bartolomeu Dias e a sua época, 1, Oporto, pp. 231–61Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1989b), ‘A estratégia política dos municípios no reinado de D. João II’, Revista da faculdade de Letras [Oporto]: história 2nd series 6: 137–74Google Scholar
Sousa, A. (1990), As cortes medievais portuguesas (1385-1480), 2 vols., Oporto
Sousa, A. (1993), ‘A monarquia feudal (1325-1480)’, in Mattoso, J. (ed.), História de Portugal, II, Lisbon, pp. 310–556Google Scholar
Southern, R.W. (1962), Western views of Islam in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, Mass.
Southworth, J. (1989), The English medieval minstrel, Woodbridge
Spalding, K. (1973), Holland und die Hanse im 15 Jahrhundert, Weimar
Spandugnino, , Dela origine deli Imperatori Ottomani, ed. Sathas, C.N., Documents inédits relatifs à l’histoire de la Grèce au moyen âge, IX, Paris (1890), pp. 138–261
Spaventa, B. (1867), Rinascimento, riforma, controriforma, Naples
Spaventa, B. (1908), La filosofia italiana nelle sue relazioni con la filosofia europea, Bari
,Sphrantzes Georgios, Memorii 1401–1477, ed. Grecu, V., Bucharest (1966)
Spinka, M. (1966), John Hus’ concept of the Church, Princeton
Spinka, M. (ed. and trans.), The letters of John Hus, Manchester (1972)
Spinka, M. (1966), John Hus’ concept of the Church, Princeton
Spitz, L.W. (1957), Conrad Celtis, the German arch-humanist, Cambridge, Mass.
Spitz, L.W. (1963), The religious Renaissance of the German humanists, Cambridge, Mass.
Spitz, L. W. (1975), ‘The course of German humanism’, in Oberman, and Brady, (1975), pp. 371–436Google Scholar
Spitz, L.W. (1988), ‘Humanism and the Protestant Reformation’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 380–411Google Scholar
Spooner, F.C. (1956), L’économie mondiale et les frappes monétaires en France 1493–1680, Paris
Sprandel, R. (1969), ‘La production du fer au moyen âge’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 24: 305–21Google Scholar
Sprandel, R. (1968), Das Eisengewerbe im Mittelalter, Stuttgart
Spufford, P. (1988), Money and its use in medieval Europe, Cambridge
Spufford, P. (1988), Money and its use in medieval Europe, Cambridge
Spufford, P. (1970), Monetay problems and policies in the Burgundian Netherlands 1433–1496, Leiden
Stalley, R. (1988), ‘Sailing to Santiago: the medieval pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela and its artistic influence on Ireland’, in Bradley, J. (ed.), Settlement and society in medieval Ireland, Kilkenny 397–420Google Scholar
Starkey, D. (ed.) (1987), The English court. From the Wars of the Roses to the Civil War, London
State papers …Henry VIII, II vols., Record Commission, London (18301852)
Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis, ed. Gibson, S., Oxford (1931)
Statute rolls of the parliament of Ireland …reign of King Edward the fourth, ed. Berry, H.F. and Morrissey, J.F., 2 vols., Dublin (19141939)
Statute rolls of the parliament of Ireland. Reign of King Henry the sixth, ed. Berry, H.F., Dublin (1910)
Statutes and ordinances and acts of the parliament of Ireland. King John to Henry V, ed. Berry, H.F., Dublin (1907)
Stephens, J.N. (1986), ‘Machiavelli’s Prince and the Florentine revolution of 1512’, Italian Studies 41: 45–61Google Scholar
Sternfeld, F. W. (ed.) (1973), Music from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance (A history of Western music, I), London
Stettler, B. (1979), ‘Habsburg und die Eidgenossenschaft um die Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 29: 750–64Google Scholar
Stettler, B. (1985), ‘Der Sempacher Brief von 1393 -ein verkanntes Dokument aus der älteren Schweizergeschichte’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 35: 1–20Google Scholar
Stettler, B. (1988), ‘Landfriedenswahrung in schwieriger Zeit –Zürichs äussere Politik zu Beginn des 15. Jahrhunderts’, Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 38: 45–61Google Scholar
Stevens, J.E. (1979), Music and poetry in the early Tudor court, rev. edn, London
Stewart, P. (1969), ‘The soldier, the bureaucrat and fiscal records in the army of Ferdinand and Isabella’, Hispanic American Historical Review 49: 281–92Google Scholar
Stewart, I.H. (1966), The Scottish coinage, London
Stieber, J. W. (1978), Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Basle, and the secular and ecclesiastical authorities in the Empire. The conflict over supreme authority and power in the Church, Leiden
Stieber, J. W. (1978), Pope Eugenius IV, the Council of Basel and the secular and ecclesiastical authorities in the Empire. The conflict over supreme authority and power in the Church, Studies in the History of Christian Thought, 13, Leiden
Stieda, W. (ed.), Hildebrand Veckinchusen. Briefwechsel eines deutschen Kaufmanns im 15 Jahrhundert, Leipzig (1921)
Stinger, R.L. (1985), The Renaissance in Rome, Bloomington, Ind.
Stökl, G. (1981), ‘Staat und Kirche im Moskauer Russland. Die vier Moskauer Wundertäter’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 29: 481–93Google Scholar
Stone, L. (1955), Sculpture in Britain. The Middle Ages, Harmondsworth
Storey, R.L. (1966), The end of the house of Lancaster, London
Storozhev, V.N. (ed.), Pistsovye knigi Riazanskogo kraia XVI–XVII vv., I vol. in 3 pts, Riazan′ (18981904)
Stouff, L. (1970), Ravitaillement et alimentation en Provence aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
Stouff, L. (1970), Ravitaillement et alimentation en Provence aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris
Stouff, L. (1986), Arles à la fin du moyen âge, Aix-en-Provence
Stouff, L. (1986), Arles à la fin du moyen âge, Aix-en-Provence
Strauss, G. (1966), Nuremberg in the sixteenth century, London
Strauss, G. (ed.) (1972), Pre-Reformation Germany, London
Strauss, G. (ed.) (1971), Manifestations of discontent in Germany on the eve of the Reformation, Bloomington, Ind., and London
Strauss, G. (ed.) (1972), Pre-Reformation Germany, London and Basingstoke
Strayer, J.R. (1971), ‘France: the Holy Land, the Chosen People, and the Most Christian King’, in Stayer, J.R., (ed), Medieval statecraft and the perspectives of history, Princeton Google Scholar
Stringer, K.J. (ed.) (1985), Essays on the nobility of medieval Scotland, Edinburgh
Stringer, K.J. (ed.) (1985), Essays on the nobiliy of medieval Scotland, Edinburgh
Strohm, R. (1981), ‘European politics, and the distribution of music in the early fifteenth century’, Early Music History 1: 305–23Google Scholar
Strohm, R. (1990), Music in late medieval Bruges, rev. edn, Oxford
Strohm, R. (1993), The rise of European music, 1380–1500, Cambridge
Stromer, W. (1981), ‘Commercial policy and economic conjuncture in Nuremberg at the close of the Middle Ages: a model of economic policy’, Journal of European Economic history 10: 119–29Google Scholar
Stromer, W. von (1970), ‘Nuremberg in the international economies of the Middle Ages’, Business History Review 44: 210–25Google Scholar
Stromer, W. (1981), ‘Die Struktur von Produktion und Verteilung von Bunt- und Edelmetallen an der Wende vom Mittelalter zur Neuzeit und ihre bestimmenden Faktoren’, in Kellenbenz, H. (ed.), Precious metals in the age of expansion. Papers of the XIVth International Congress of the Historical Sciences, 1975, Beiträge zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte, 2, Stuttgart, pp. 13–26Google Scholar
Strunk, O. (1950), Source readings in music history, New York
Stuart, , Bérault, seigneur d’Aubigny, Traité sur l’art de la guerre, ed. de, E., Comminges, International Archives of the History of Ideas, 85, The Hague (1976)
Stürner, W. (1987), Peccatum und Potestas. Der Sündenfall und die Entstehung der herrscherlichen Gewalt im mittelalterlichen Staatsdenken, Sigmaringen
Stylianou, A. and , J. (1985), The painted churches of Cyprus. Treasures of Byzantine art, London
Suárez Fernández, L. (1969), La España de los ryes católicos (1474-1516) (Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XVII), 2 vols., Madrid
Suárez Fernández, L. (1980), Los Trastámara y la unidad española (1369–1517) (Historia general de España y América, ed. Suárez Fernández, L., V), Madrid
Suárez Fernández, L., Canellas López, A. and Vicens Vives, J. (1964), Los Trastámaras de Castilla y Aragón en el siglo XV (Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R., XV), Madrid
Suárez Fernández, L. (1959), Navegación y comercio en el golfo de Vizcaya, Madrid
Suárez Fernández, L. (1975), Nobleza y monarquía, 2nd edn, Valladolid
Suárez Fernández, L. (1980), Judíos españoles en la edad media, Madrid
Sugar, P.F., Han´k, P. and, Frank, T. (eds.) (1990), A history of Hungary, Bloomington, Ind.
Sugar, P.F. and Hanák, P. (eds.) (1990), A history of Hungary, Bloomington and Indianapolis, pp. 54–82
Summerson, H. (1993), Medieval Carlisle. The ciy and the borders from the late eleventh to the mid-sixteenth century, Stroud
Sumption, J. (1975), Pilgrimage. An image of medieval religion, London
Sundström, H. (1974), ‘Bebyggelseutvecklingen i Övre Norrland under senmedeltiden’, Scandia 40: 192–205Google Scholar
Suter, B. (1977), Arnold von Winkelried, der Heros von Sempach. Die Ruhmesgeschichte eines Nationalhelden, Stans
Swanson, H. (1987), Medieval artisans. An urban class in late medieval England, Oxford
Swanson, H. (1988), ‘The illusion of economic structure: craft guilds in late medieval English towns’, Past & Present 121: 29–48Google Scholar
Swanson, R.N. (1979), Universities, academics and the Great Schism, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 3rd series, 12, Cambridge
,Sylvestre Syropoulos, Les ‘mémoires’ du grand ecclésiarque de l’église de Constantinople Sylvestre Syropoulos sur le concile de Florence (1438–1439), ed. Laurent, V., Paris (1971)
,Symeon, archbishop of Thessalonika, Politico–historical works (1416/17 to 1429), ed. Balfour, D., Wiener Byzantinistische Studien, XIII, Vienna (1979)
,Symeon, archbishop of Thessalonika, Politico-historical works (1416/17 to 1429), ed. Balfour, D., Wiener Byzantinistiche Studien, XIII, Vienna (1979)
Symonds, J.A. (18751886), Renaissance in Italy, 7 vols., London
Syroechkovskii, V.E. (1936), Gosti surozhanie, Moscow and Leningrad
Szakály, F. (1979), ‘Phases of Turco-Hungarian warfare before the battle of Mohács (1365–1526)’, Acta Orientalia Academiæ Scientiarum Hungaricæ 23: 65–111Google Scholar
Szeftel, M. (1979), ‘The title of the Muscovite monarch up to the end of the seventeenth century’, Canadian–American Slavic Studies 13 nos. 1–2: 59–81Google Scholar
Szeftel, M. (1965), ‘Aspects of feudalism in Russian history’, in Coulborn, R. (ed.), Feudalism in history, Hamden, Conn., pp. 167–82Google Scholar
Taine, H. (1866), Philosophie de l’art en Italie, Paris
Tait, J. (1936), The medieval English borough. Studies on its origins and constitutional history, Manchester
Tanaka, M. (1990), La nation anglo-allemande de l’Université de Paris à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Tardy, L. (1978), Beyond the Ottoman Empire, Studia Uralo-Altaica, 13, Szeged
Tate, R.B. (1970), Ensayos sobre la historiografia peninsular del siglo XV, Madrid
Tate, R.B. (1977), ‘Political allegory in fifteenth-century Spain’, Journal of Hispanic Philology 1: 169–86Google Scholar
Tavoni, M. (1984), Latino, grammatica, volgare. Storia di una questione umanistica, Padua
Taylor, E.G.R. (1928), ‘Pactolus: river of gold’, Scottish Geographical Magazine 44: 129–44Google Scholar
Taylor, E.G.R. (1956a), ‘A letter dated 1577 from Mercator to John Dee’, Imago mundi 13: 56–68Google Scholar
Taylor, E.G.R. (1956b), The haven-finding art, London
The Cambridge history of Poland (1950), ed. Reddaway, W.T., I, Cambridge
The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, ed. Schmitt, C.B., et al., Cambridge (1988), pp. 842–930
The Chronicle of Novgorod, 1016–1471, trans. Michell, R., and Forbes, N., with contributions by Beazley, C.R., and Shakhmatov, A.A., Royal Historical Society, London (1914)
The Cosmographia of Martin Waldseemuller in facsimile, followed by the four voyages of Amerigo Vespucci, ed. Herbermann, C.G., New York (1969)
The earliest English translation of Vegetius’ De re militari, ed. Lester, G., Heidelberg (1988)
The exchequer rolls of Scotland, ed. Stuart, J. et al, 23 vols., Edinburgh (18781908)
The Great Chronicle of London, ed. Thomas, A.H., and Thornley, I.D., London (1938)
The history of the Gwydir family, written by Sir John Wynn, knight and bart., ed. Ballinger, J., Cardiff (1927)
The laws of medieval Hungary. Decreta regni mediævalis Hungariæ, III, 1301–1457, ed. and trans. Bak, J.M., Engel, P. and Sweeney, J.R., Salt Lake City (1992)
The laws of medieval Hungary. Decreta regni mediævalis Hungariæ, II, 1458–90, ed. and trans. Bak, J.M., Domonkos, L.S. and Harvey, P.B., Los Angeles (1995)
The libelle of Englyshe polyye. A poem on the use of sea-power 1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
The libelle of Englyshe polyye. A poem on the use of sea-power 1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
The libelle of Englyshepolycye.Apoem on the use of seapower1436, ed. Warner, G., Oxford (1926)
The New Grove dictionary of music and musicians (1980), ed. Sadie, S., 20 vols., London
The Prester John of the Indies. A true narrative of the lands of Prester John, being the narrative of the Portuguese embassy to Ethiopia in 1520, written by Fr. Francisco Alvares, ed. Beckingham, C.F. and Huntingford, G.W.B., 2 vols., Cambridge (1961)
The register of John Swayne, archbishop of Armagh and primate of Ireland, 1418–1439, ed. Chart, D.A., Belfast (1935)
Wee, H. (ed.) (1988), The rise and decline of urban industries in Italy and the Low Countries. Late Middle Ages – early modern times, Louvain
The statutes of the realm, II vols. in 12, Record Commission, London (18101828)
The statutes of Wales, ed. Bowen, I., London (1908)
The travels of Leo of Rozmital through Germany, Flanders, England, France, Spain, Portugal and Italy, trans. and ed. Letts, M., Hakluyt Society, second series 108, Cambridge (1957)
The travels of Leo of Rozmital, 1465–67, ed. Letts, M., Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, 108, London (1957)
The universal peace organization of King George of Bohemia. A fifteenth-century plan for world peace 1462/1464 (1964), London
Théologie et droit dans la science politique de l’état moderne (1991), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 147, Rome
Théologie et droit dans la science politique de l’état moderne (1991), Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome, 147, Rome
Thielemans, M.R. (1967), Bourgogne et Angleterre. Relations politiques et économiques entre les Pays-Bas bourguignons et l’Angleterre, 1435–1467, Brussels
Thielemans, M.-R. (1966), Bourgogne et Angleterre. Relations économiques entre les Pays-Bas bourguignons et l’Angleterre, 1435–1467, Brussels
Thiriet, F. (1959), La Romanie vénitienne au my en âge. Le développement et l’exploitation du domaine colonial vénitien (XIIe–XVe siècles), Paris
Thiriet, F. (1975), La Romanie vénitienne au moyen-âge. Le développement et l’exploitation du domaine colonial vénitien (XIIe–XVe siècles), Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 193, Paris
Thiriet, F. (1977), Etudes sur la Romanie gréco-vénitienne (Xe–XVe siècles), London
Thode, H. (1885), Franz von Assisi und die Anfänge der Kunst der Renaissance in Italien, Berlin
Thomas, H. (1983), Deutsche Geschichte des Spätmittelalters 1250–1500, Stuttgart, Berlin, Cologne and Mainz
Thomas, D.H. (1968), ‘The Herberts of Raglan as supporters of the house of York in the second half of the fifteenth century’, MA dissertation, University of Wales (Cardiff)
Thomas, R.S. (1971), ‘The political career, estates and “connection” of Jasper Tudor’, PhD dissertation, University of Wales (Swansea)
Thomas à Kempis et la dévotion moderne (1971) (exhib. catal.), Brussels
Thompson, A.H. (1947), The English clergy and their organization in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Thompson, B. (ed.) (1995), The reign of Henry VII, Stamford
Thompson, M.W. (1967), Novgorod the Great, New York
Thomson, J.A.F. (1965), The later Lollards 1414–1520, Oxford
Thomson, W.R. (1983), The Latin writings of John Wyclif Toronto
Thomson, J.A.F. (ed.) (1988), Towns and townspeople in the fifteenth century, Gloucester
Thomson, J.A.F. (1965), The later Lollards, 1414–1520, Oxford
Thomson, I. (1966), ‘Manuel Chrysoloras and the early Italian Renaissance’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 7: 63–82Google Scholar
Thomson, S.H. (ed.), Magistri Johannis Hus. Tractatus de Ecclesia, Boulder (1956)
Thomson, S.H. (1941), ‘Czech and German: action and interaction’, Journal of Central European Affairs 1 306–24Google Scholar
Thomson, J.A.F. (1968), ‘Innocent VIII and the Scottish Church’, Innes Review 19 23–31Google Scholar
Thomson, J.A.F. (1980), Popes and princes, 1417-1517. Politics and polity in the late medieval Church, London
Thorsteinsson, B. (1970), Enska öldin í sögu íslendinga, Reykjavik
Thrupp, S. (1948), The merchant class of medieval London, Chicago
Thurócz, Johannes, Chronica Hungarorum, ed. Galántai, E., Kristó, J. and Mályusz, E., 2 vols. in 3, Budapest (19851988)
Tierney, B. (1972), Origins of papal infallibility, 1150–1350. A study on the concepts of infallibility, sovereignty and tradition in the Middle Ages, Leiden
Tierney, B. and Linehan, P.A. (eds.) (1980), Authority and power. Studies in medieval law and government presented to Walter Ullmann on his seventieth birthday, Cambridge
Tierney, B. (1955), Foundations of the conciliar theory. The contribution of the medieval canonists from Gratian to the Great Schism, Cambridge
Tikhomirov, M.N. (ed.), Zakon sudnyi liudem kratkoi redaktsii, Moscow (1961)
Tikhomirov, M.N. and Milov, L.V. (eds.), Merilo pravednoe, Moscow (1961)
Tikhomirov, M.N. (1957), Srednevekovaia Moskva v XIV–XV vekakh, Moscow
Tikhomirov, M.N. (1966), Srednevekovaia Rossiia na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh (XI–XV vv), Moscow
Tikhomirov, M.N. (1968), Russkaia kul′tura X–XVIII vekov, Moscow
Tikhomirov, N.I. and Ivanov, V.N. (1967), Moskovskii kreml′. Istoriia arkhitektury, Moscow
Tilly, C. (1990), Coercion, capital and European states A.D. 900–1990, New York
Tits-Dieuaide, M.-J. (1975), La formation des prix céréalières en Brabant et en Flandre au XVe siècle, Brussels
Toch, M. (1991), ‘Ethics, emotion and self-interest: rural Bavaria in the later Middle Ages’, Journal of Medieval History 17: 135–47Google Scholar
Tomek, V.V. (1899), Dějepis města Prahy, IV, Prague
Tommasoli, W. (1968), Momenti e figure della politica dell’equilibrio. Federico da Montefeltro e l’impresa di Rimini, Urbino
Töpfer, B. (1980a), ‘Die Rolle von Städtebünden bei der Ausbildung der Ständeverfassung in den Fürstentümern Lüttich und Brabant’, in Töpfer, (1980b), pp. 113–54Google Scholar
Töpfer, B. (ed.) (1980b), Städte und Ständestaat. Zur Rolle der Städte bei der Entwicklung der Ständeverfassung in europäischen Staaten vom 13. bis zum 15. Jahrhundert, Berlin
Töppen, M. (ed.), Acten der Ständetage Preussens unter der Herrschaft des Deutschen Ordens, 5 vols., Leipzig (18741886)
Topping, P. (1977), Studies on Latin Greece A.D. 1205–1715, London
Torquemada, Juan, Oratio synodalis de primatu, ed. Canda, E., Rome (1954)
Torquemada [Turrecremata], Juan, Commentarium super toto decreto, I, Venice (1578)
Torquemada [Turrecremata], Juan, Summa de ecclesia, Venice (1561)
Torre, A. and , E.A. (eds.), Cuentas de Gonzalo de Baeza, tesorero de Isabel la Católica, 1477–1504, Consejo Superior de Investigaciónes Cientificas, Patronato Menendez, M., Pelayo, Biblioteca ‘Reyes Católicos’, Textos, Documentos y., 5–6, Madrid (19551956)
Torres Balbàs, L. (1987), ‘La edad media’, in Torres Balbàs, L. and Bellido, G. (eds.), Resumen histórico del urbanismo en España, Madrid Google Scholar
Torres Fontes, J. (1973), Don Pedro Fajardo, adelantado mayor de Murcia, Madrid
Torrie, E.P.D. (1990), Medieval Dundee, Abertay
Touchard, H. (1967), Le commerce maritime breton à la fin du myen âge, Paris
Touchard, H. (1967), Le commerce maritime breton à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Toussaert, J. (1960), Le sentiment religieux en Flandre à la fin du moyen âge, Paris
Trapp, J.B. (ed.) (1983), Manuscripts in the fifty years after the invention of printing, London
Trautz, F. (1977), ‘Noblesse allemande et noblesse anglaise. Quelques points de comparaison’, in Duby, G., and Goff, J. (eds.), Famille et parenté dans l’occident médiéval, Rome, pp. 63–81Google Scholar
Traversari, Ambrogio, Epistolae, ed. Caneto, P., and Mehus, L., Florence (1759)
Treccani degli Alfieri, Fondazione (19551956), Storia di Milano, VI and VII, Milan
Treccani degli Alfieri, G. (1963), Storia di Brescia, II, Brescia
Tremp, E. (1990), ‘Buchhaltung des Jenseits. Das Buss- und Ablasswesen in der Innerschweiz im späteren Mittelalter’, Der Geschichtsfreund 143: 103–44Google Scholar
Trexler, R.C. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, New York
Trexler, R.C. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, New York
Trexler, R. (1980), Public life in Renaissance Florence, London
Trinchera, F. (18661972), Codice aragonese, Naples
Trinkaus, C. (1940), Adversity’s noblemen, New York
Trinkaus, C. (1970), In our image and likeness. Humanity and divinity in Italian humanist thought, 2 vols., London
Trinkaus, C. (1983), The scope of Renaissance humanism, Ann Arbor
Trinkaus, C. (1988), ‘Humanism and scholastic theology’, in Rabil, (1988), III, pp. 327–48Google Scholar
Trowell, B. (1978), ‘Proportion in the music of Dunstable’, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association 105: 100–41Google Scholar
Tuck, A. (1972), ‘Some evidence for Anglo-Scandinavian relations at the end of the fourteenth century’, Mediaeval Scandinavia 5: 75–88Google Scholar
Tucoo-Chala, P. (1961), La vicomté de Béarn et le problème de la souveraineté, des origines à 1620, Bordeaux
Tudeschi, Nicholas [Panormitanus], Super primo-quinto decretalium, 4 vols., Lyons (1534)
Turell, Gabriel, Recort, ed. Bagué, E., Els nostres clàssics, 67, Barcelona (1950)
Turner, C.J.G. (1964), ‘Pages from late Byzantine philosophy of history’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 57: 345–73Google Scholar
Turner, C.J.G. (1969), ‘The career of George-Gennadius Scholarios’, Byzantion 39: 420–55Google Scholar
Tyerman, C. (1988), England and the crusades 1095–1588, Chicago
Ubaldis, Baldus, Consiliorum sive responsorium volumen tertium, Venice (1575)
Udina Martorell, F. (1978), ‘La organización político-administrativa de la corona de Aragón de 1416 a 1516’, in Relazioni, IX Congresso di storia della corona dAragona, Naples, pp. 49–83Google Scholar
Ullman, B.L. (1955), Studies in the Italian Renaissance, Rome
Ullman, B.L. (1960), The origin and development of humanistic script, Rome
Ullman, B.L. and Stadter, P.A. (1972), The public library of Renaissance Florence. Niccolò Niccoli, Cosimo de’ Medici and San Marco, Padua
Ullmann, W. (1961), Principles of government and politics in the Middle Ages, London
Ullmann, W. (1974), ‘Die Bulle Unam Sanctam: Rückblick und Ausblick’, Römische Historischen Mitteilungen 16: 45–58Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975), Medieval political thought, Harmondsworth
Unger, R. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy, 600–1600, Toronto
Unger, R. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy 600–1600, London and Montreal
Unger, R.W. (1980), The ship in the medieval economy, 600–1600, London
Unger, R.W. (1991), Medieval technology. Images of Noah the Shipbuilder, New Brunswick, N.J.
Università e società nei secoli XII–XVI (1982), Pistoia
Updike, D.B. (1952), Printing types: their history, forms and use, 2nd edn, Cambridge, Mass.
Urbánek, R. (1957), ‘Ceský mesianismus ve své době hrdinské’, in R. Urbánek, Z husitského věku, Prague 7–28Google Scholar
Ursinus, M.O.H. (1993), ‘Millet’, in Encyclopaedia of Islam, VI, pp. 61–4Google Scholar
Usher, A.P. (1943), The early history of deposit banking in Mediterranean Europe, Cambridge, Mass.
Uyttebrouck, A. (1992), ‘La cour de Brabant sous les ducs de la branche cadette de Bourgogne-Valois, 1406–1430’, in Actes des journées internationales Claus Sluter, 1990, Dijon, pp. 311–35Google Scholar
Uyttebrouck, A. (1975), Le gouvernement du duché de Brabant au bas moyen âge (1355–1430), 2 vols., Brussels
Valdeón Baruque, J. (1930), ‘Las cortes medievales castellano-leonesas en la historiografia reciente’, in Piskorski, (1977), pp. v–xxxvGoogle Scholar
Valdeón Baruque, J. (1968), El reino de Castilla en la edad media, Bilbao
Valdivieso, I. (1982), ‘Reaccion de la nobleza vizcaina ante la crisis bajomedieval’, in En la España medieval, III: Estudios en memoria del Profesor D. Salvador, de Moxo, Madrid, pp. 695–704Google Scholar
Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
Vale, M.G.A. (1976), Piety, charity and literacy among the Yorkist gentry, 1370–1480, York
Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivaly. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy, London
Vale, M.G.A. (1976), ‘New techniques and old ideals: the impact of artillery on war and chivalry at the end of the Hundred Years War’, in Allmand, (1976), pp. 57–72Google Scholar
Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivalry. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy at the end of the Middle Ages, London
Vale, M.G.A. (1982), ‘Warfare and the life of the French and Burgundian nobility in the late Middle Ages’, in Adelige Sachkultur des Spätmittelalters. Internationaler Kongress Krems an der Donau, 22. bis 25. September 1980, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, pp. 169–84Google Scholar
Vale, M.G.A. (1969), ‘The last years of English Gascony, 1451–1453’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series, 19 119–38Google Scholar
Vale, M.G.A. (1970), English Gascony, 1399–1453, Oxford
Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
Vale, M.G.A. (1974), Charles VII, London
Vale, M.G.A. (1981), War and chivalry. Warfare and aristocratic culture in England, France and Burgundy at the end of the Middle Ages, London
Vale, M. (1970), English Gascony, Oxford
Valeri, N. (1969), L’Italia nell’età dei principati dal 1343 al1516, rev. edn, Milan
Valla, Lorenzo, Collatio Novi Testamenti, ed. Perosa, A., Florence (1970)
Valla, Lorenzo, De vero falsoque bono, ed. Lorch, M., Bari (1970)
Valla, Lorenzo, De libero arbitrio, ed. Anfossi, M., Florence (1934)
Valla, Lorenzo, Elegantiarum latinae linguae libri sex, in his Opera, Basle (1540)
Valla, Lorenzo, In Latinam Novi Testamenti intepretationem ex collatione Graecorum exemplarium Adnotationes apprime utiles, ed. Erasmus, D., Paris (1505)
Vallet de Goytisolo, J. (1980), ‘Valor jurídico de las leyes paccionadas en el Principado de Cataluña’, in El pactismo en la historia de España, Madrid, pp. 75–110Google Scholar
Valois, N. (1909), Le pape et le concile 1378–1450. La crise religieuse du XVe siècle, 2 vols., Paris
Val′denberg, V. (1916), Drevnerusskie ucheniia o predalakh tsarskoi vlasti, Petrograd
Van den HovenGenderen, B. (1987), Het Kapittel-Generaal en de Staten van het Nedersticht in de 15e eeuw, Zutphen
Van der Wansem, C. (1958), Het outstaan ende geschiedenis der Broederschap van het Gemene Leven tot 1400, Louvain
Van der Wee, H. (1963), The growth of the Antwerp market and the European economy, 3 vols., The Hague
Van der Wee, H. (1972), Historische Aspecten van de economische groei, Antwerp and Utrecht
Van der Wee, H. (1963), The growth of the Antwerp market and the European economy, 3 vols., The Hague
Van Houtte, J.A. (1952), ‘Bruges et Anvers, marchés “nationaux” ou “internationaux” du XIVe au XVe siècle’, Revue du nord 34: 89–108Google Scholar
Van Houtte, J.A. (1966), ‘The rise and decline of the market of Bruges’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 29–47Google Scholar
Van Houtte, J.A. (1967), Bruges. Essai d’histoire urbaine, Brussels
Van Houtte, J.A. (1977), An economic history of the Low Countries, 800–1800, New York
Van Houtte, J. (1952), ‘Bruges et Anvers, marchés “nationaux” ou “internationaux” du XIVe au XVIe siècle’, Revue du nord 34: 89–108Google Scholar
Van Houtte, J. (1966), ‘The rise and decline of the market of Bruges’, Economic History Review 2nd series 19: 29–47Google Scholar
Van Loewe, K. (1973), ‘Commerce and agriculture in Lithuania, 1400–1600’, Economic History Review 2nd series 26: 23–37Google Scholar
Van Nieuwenhuysen, A. (1984), Les finances du duc de Bourgogne Philippe le Hardi (1384–1404). Economie et politique, Brussels
Van Os, H.W. (19841990), Siennese alterpieces 1215–1450. Form, content and function, I and II, Groningen
Van Rompaey, J. (1967), Het grafelijk baljuwsambt in Vlaanderen tijdens de Boergondische periode, Brussels
Van Rompaey, J. (1973), De Grote Raad van de hertogen van Boergondië en het Parlement van Mechelen, Brussels
Van Uytven, R. (1966), ‘Standenprivilegies en -beden in Brabant onder Jan I (1290–1293)’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 44: 413–56Google Scholar
Van Uytven, R. (1985), ‘1477 in Brabant’, in Blockmans, W.P. (ed.), Le privilège général et les privilèges régionaux de Marie de Bourgogne pour les Pays-Bas, 1477, Anciens Pays et Assemblées d’Etats, 80, Kortrijk and Heule, pp. 253–371Google Scholar
Van Uytven, R. and Blockmans, W. (1969), ‘Constitutions and their application in the Netherlands during the Middle Ages’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 47: 399–424Google Scholar
Van Werveke, H. (1958), ‘Das Wesen der flandrischen Hansen’, Hansische Geschichtsblätter 76; repr. in his Miscellanea mediaevalia, Ghent (1968), pp. 88–103Google Scholar
Van Werveke, H. (1947), Gent. Schets van een sociale geschiedenis, Ghent
Van Werveke, H. (1944), Bruges et Anvers. Huit siècles de commerce flamand, Brussels
Van Zyl, T.P. (1963), Gerard Groote, ascetic and reformer, Washington
Vander Wee, H. (1963), ‘Typologie des crises et changements de structure aux Pays-Bas (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 18: 209–25Google Scholar
Vanderjagt, A. (1981), ‘Qui sa vertu anoblist’. Le concept de noblesse et de chose publique dans la pensée politique bourguignonne, Groningen
Vanderjagt, A., ‘Qui sa vertu anoblist’. The concepts of ‘noblesse’ and ‘chose publicque’ in Burgundian political thought, Groningen (1981) (this includes fifteenth-century French translations of Giovanni Aurispa, Buonaccorso da Montemagno and Diego de Valera)
Vanecek, V. (ed.) (1966), Cultus pacis. Etudes et documents du ‘Symposium Pragense Cultus Pacis 1464–1964’, Prague
Vann, J.A. and Rowan, S.W. (eds.) (1974), The Old Reich. Essays on German political institutions, 1495–1806, Studies Presented to the International Commission for the History of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 48, Brussels
Varanini, G.M. (ed.) (1990), Vescovi e diocesi in Italia del XIV alla metà del XVI secolo, 2 vols., Rome
Varanini, G.M. (1980), Il distretto veronese nel Quattrocento, Verona
Varela, C. (ed.), Cristóbal Colón. Textos y documentos completos, Madrid (1984)
Varela, C. (1992), Cristóbal Colón. Retrato de un hombre, Madrid
Vasiliev, A.A. (1936), The Goths in the Crimea, Cambridge, Mass.
Vasoli, C. (1988), ‘The Renaissance concept of philosophy’, in Schmitt, C., et al. (eds.), The Cambridge history of Renaissance philosophy, Cambridge, pp. 57–74Google Scholar
Vatin, N. (1994), L’ordre de Saint-Jean-de-Jérusalem, l’empire Ottoman et la Méditerranée orientale entre les deux sièges de Rhodes: 1480–1522, Paris
Vauchez, A. (1981), La sainteté en occident aux derniers siècles du moyen âge (1198–1431). Recherches sur les mentalités religieuses médiévales, Rome
Vauchez, A. (1987), Les laïcs au moyen âge. Pratiques et expériences religieuses, Paris
Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1975), Valois Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good. The apogee of Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1962), Philip the Bold. The formation of the Burgundian state, London
Vaughan, R. (1966), John the Fearless. The growth of Burgundian power, London
Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good. The apogee of Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1975), Valois Burgundy, London
Vaughan, R. (1966), John the Fearless, London
Vaughan, R. (1970), Philip the Good, London
Vaughan, R. (1973), Charles the Bold. The last Valois duke of Burgundy, London
Veale, E.M. (1966), The English ftur trade in the later Middle Ages, Oxford
Vegetius, Flavius Renatus, De re militari: with Frontinus, Stratagematicon; Modestus, De re militari; Aelianus, De instruendis aciebus; Onosander, De optimo imperatore eiusque officio, Rome (1494)
Vegetius, , Epitoma rei militaris, ed. Önnerfors, A., Stuttgart and Leipzig (1995)
Vegetius, , Epitome of military science, trans. Milner, N.P., 2nd rev. edn, Liverpool (1996)
Venge, M. (1972), Christian 2.s fald. Spillet om magten i Danmark januar–februar 1523, Odense
Venge, M. (1977), ‘Når vinden føjer sig …’ Spillet om magen i Danmark marts-december 1523, Odense
Ventura, A. (1964), Nobiltà e popolo nella società veneta del ’400 e ’500, Bari
Ventura, A. (1964), Nobiltà e popolo nella società veneta del ’400 e ’500, Bari
Verde, A. F. (19731985), Lo studio fiorentino, 1473–1503. Documenti e ricerche, 4 vols., Florence
Verger, J. (1973), Les universités au moyen âge, Paris
Verger, J. (1976a), ‘Les universités françaises au XVe siècle: crise et tentatives de réforme’, Cahiers d’histoire 21: 43–66Google Scholar
Verger, J. (1976b), ‘Noblesse et savoir: étudiants nobles aux universités d’Avignon, Cahors, Montpellier et Toulouse (fin du XIVe siècle)’, in Contamine, P., (ed.), La noblesse au moyen âge. XIe–XVe siècles. Essais à la mémoire de Robert Boutruche, Paris, pp. 289–313Google Scholar
Verger, J. (1977), ‘Le coût des grades: droits et frais d’examen dans les universités du Midi de la France an moyen âge’, in Gabriel, (1977), pp. 19–36Google Scholar
Verger, J. (1986a), ‘Prosopographie et cursus universitaires’, in Bulst, N. and Genet, J.-P. (eds.), Medieval lives and the historian. Studies in medieval prosopography, Kalamazoo, pp. 313–32Google Scholar
Verger, J. (ed.) (1986b), Histoire des universités en France, Toulouse
Verger, J. (1994), ‘Les universités du midi de la France à la fin du moyen âge (début du XIVe s. – milieu du XVe s.)’, Thèse d’Etat, University of Paris-Sorbonne
Verger, J. (1995a), ‘Les institutions universitaires françaises au moyen âge: origines, modèles, évolution’, in Romano, A., (ed.), Università in Europa. Le istituzioni universitarie dal medio evo ai nostri giorni-strutture, organizzazione, funzionamento, Soveria Mannelli and Messina, pp. 61–79Google Scholar
Verger, J. (1995b), Les universités françaises au moyen âge, Education and Society in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, 7, Leiden
Vergerio, Pier Paolo, De ingenuis moribus et liberalibus adolescentiae studiis, ed. Miani, C., Atti e memorie della Società istriana di archeologia e storia patria, new series, 20–1 (19721973), pp. 183–251
Verhulst, A. (1990), Précis d’histoire rurale de la Belgique, Brussels
Verlinden, C. (1957), ‘La colonie italienne de Lisbonne et le développement de l’économie métropolitaine et coloniale portugaise’, in Studi in onore di A. Sapori, I, Milan, pp. 615–28Google Scholar
Verlinden, C. (1962), ‘Un précurseur de Colomb: le flamand Ferdinand van Olmen (1487)’, in Revista portuguesa de história. Homenagem ao Prof. Dr. Damiao Peres, Coimbra, pp. 453–66; repr. in English trans. in Verlinden, (1970), pp. 181–95Google Scholar
Verlinden, C. (1966), Les origines de la civilisation atlantique, Paris
Verlinden, C. (1970), The beginnings of modern colonization, Ithaca, NY
Verlinden, C. (1978), ‘La découverte des archipels de la “Mediterranée atlantique” (Canaries, Madères, Açores) et la navigation astronomique primitive’, Revista portuguesa de história 16: 124–39Google Scholar
Verlinden, C. (1977), LEsclavage dans l’Europe médiévale, II, Ghent
Vernadsky, G. (1959), Russia at the dawn of the modern age, New Haven, Conn.
Vernadsky, G. (1959), Russia at the dawn of the modern age, New Haven and London
Vernadsky, G. (1939), ‘Feudalism in Russia’, Speculum 14: 300–23Google Scholar
Vernet, A. (ed.) (1989), Histoire des bibliothèques françaises. Les bibliothèques médiévales, du VIe siècle à 1500, Paris
Veronese, Guarino, Epistolario, ed. Sabbadini, R., 3 vols., Venice (19151919)
Veselovskii, S.B. (1926), K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii votchinnogo rezhima, Moscow
Veselovskii, S.B. (1936), Selo i derevnia v severo–vostochnoi Rusi XIV–XVI vv., Moscow and Leningrad
Veselovskii, S.B. (1947), Feodal′noe zemlevladenie v severo–vostochnoi Rusi, 1 vol. in 2 pts, Moscow and Leningrad
Veselovskii, S.B. (1969), Issledovaniia po istorii klassa sluzhilykh zemlevladel′tsev, Moscow
VespasianoBisticci, , Le vite, ed. Greco, A., Florence (19701976)
Viala, A. (1953), Le parlement de Toulouse et l’administration royale laïque (1420–1525 environ), 2 vols., Albi
Viaux, D. (1988), La vie paroissiale à Dijon à la fin du moyen âge, Dijon
Vicens Vives, J. (1964), An economic history of Spain, Princeton
Vicens Vives, J. (1957), Historia social y económica de España y América, II: Patriciado urbano, reges católicos, descubrimento de América, Barcelona
Vicens Vives, J. and Oller, J.N. (1969), An economic history of Spain, Princeton
Vicens Vives, J. (1956), Els Trastàmares, Barcelona
Vicens Vives, J. (19361937), Ferran II i la ciutat de Barcelona (1479–1516), 3 vols. Barcelona
Vicens Vives, J. (1952), Fernando el Católico, principe de Aragón, rey de Sicilia, Madrid
Vicens Vives, J. (1953), Juan II de Aragón (1398-1479). Monarquía y revolución en la España del siglo XV, Barcelona
Vicens Vives, J. (1962), Historia crítica de la vida y reinado de Fernando II de Aragón, Saragossa
Vicens Vives, J. (1945), Historia de los remensas en el siglo XV, Barcelona
Vicens Vives, J. (1953), Juan II de Aragón (1398-1479), Barcelona
Vietor, A.O. (1962), ‘A pre-Columbian map of the world, c. 1489’, Yale University Library Gazette 37: 8–12Google Scholar
Viggiano, A. (1993), Governanti e governati. Legittimità del potere ed esercizio sovrana nello stato veneto della prima età moderna, Treviso
Vignaux, P. (1934), Justification et prédestination au XIVe siècle. Duns Scot, Pierre d’Auriole, Guillaume d’Occam, Grégoire de Rimini, Paris
Vigneras, L.A. (1976), The discovery of South America and the Andalusian voyages, Chicago
Vilar, P. (19561959) ‘Le déclin catalan du bas moyen âge. Hypothèses sur sa chronologie’, Estudios de historia moderna 6: 1–68Google Scholar
Villages désertés et histoire économique, XIe–XVIIIe siècle (1965), Paris
Villari, P. (18771882), Niccolò Machiavelli e i suoi tempi, 2 vols., Florence
Villon, François, Poésies complètes, ed. Thiry, C., Paris (1991)
Vincent, C. (1988), Des charités bien ordonnées. Les confréries normandes de la fin du XIIIe siècle au début du XVIe siècle, Paris
Vincke, J. (ed.), ‘Acta concilii Pisani’, Römische Quartalschrft 46 (1938), pp. 81–331Google Scholar
Vismara, G. Cavanna, A. and Vismara, P. (1990), Ticino medievale. Storia di una terra lombarda, Locarno
Viterbo, , James of, De regimine Christiano, ed. Arquillière, H.X., in Le plus ancien traité de l’église. Jacques de Viterbo, De regimine Christiano’, Paris (1926)
VitézZredna, Johannes, Opera quæ supersunt, ed. Boronkai, I., Budapest (1980)
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M.F. (1909), Obzor istorii russkogo prava, 6th edn, St Petersburg
Vlora, E. (1973), Lebenserinnerungen, II, Munich
Voigt, K. (1973), Italienische Berichte aus dem spätmittelalterlichen Deutschland. Von Francesco Petrarca zu Andrea de’ Franceschi, 1333–1492, Kieler Historische Studien, 17, Stuttgart
Volterra, Jacopo Gherardi (Volterrano) (1904), Il diario romano, ed. Carusi, E., Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, n.s., Città di Castello
Von der Heydte, F. (1952), Die Geburtstunde des souveränen Staates, Regensburg
Vryonis, S. (1956), ‘Isidore Glabas and the Turkish “Devshirme”’, Speculum, 31: 433–43Google Scholar
Vryonis, S. (1971), The decline of medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the process of Islamization from the eleventh through the fifteenth century, Los Angeles
Vryonis, S. (1986), ‘The Ottoman conquest of Thessaloniki in 1430’, in Bryer, and Lowry, (1986), pp. 281–321Google Scholar
Wackernagel, M. (1981), The world of the Florentine artists, Princeton
Wackernagel, H.G. (1956), Altes Volkstum der Schweiz. Gesammelte Schriften zur historischen Volkskunde, Basle
Wagner, A.R. (1956), Heralds and heraldy in the Middle Ages. An inquiy into the growth of the armorial function of the heralds, Oxford
Wagner, A.R. (1967), Heralds of England. A history of the office and College of Arms, London
Wahl, J.A. (1977), ‘Baldus de Ubaldis and the foundations of the nation-state’, Manuscripta 21: 80–96Google Scholar
Walder, E. (1983), ‘Das torechte Leben von 1477 in der bernischen Politik 1477 bis 1481’, Berner Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Heimatkunde 45: 73–134Google Scholar
Walder, E. (1994), Das Stanser Verkommnis. Ein Kapitel eidgenössischer Geschichte, Stans
Waley, D. P. (1969), The Italian city-republics, London
Waley, D. (1952), Mediaeval Orvieto, Cambridge
Waley, D. (1969), The Italian city-republics, London
Waley, D. (1985), Late medieval Europe from St Louis to Luther, 2nd edn, London
Walker, D. P. (1972), The ancient theology. Studies in Christian Platonism from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, London
Walker, D. (1990), Medieval Wales, Cambridge
Walravens, C.J.H. (1971), Alain Chartier. Etudes biographiques, Amsterdam
Walsh, K. (1981), A fourteenth-century scholar and primate. Richard Fitzralph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh, Oxford
Walther, H. G. (1976), Imperiales Königstum, Konziliarismus und Volkssouveränität. Studien zu den Grenzen des mittelalterlichen Souveränitätsgedankens, Munich
Ward, T.R. (1990), ‘Music and music theory in the universities of central Europe during the fifteenth century’, in Pompilio, et al. (eds.), Trasmissione e recezione delle forme di cultura musicale, Atti del XIV Congresso della Società Internazionale di Musicologia, Turin, pp. 49–57Google Scholar
Warkworth, John A chronicle of the first thirteen y ears of the reign of King Edward the fourth, ed. Halliwell, J.O., Camden Society, original series, 10, London (1839)
Watanabe, M. (1963), The political ideas of Nicholas of Cusa, with special reference to his ‘De concordantia catholica’, Geneva
Wathey, A. (1989), Music in the royal and noble households in late medieval England. Studies of sources and patronage, New York
Watson, W.B. (1961), ‘The structure of the Florentine galley trade with England and Flanders in the fifteenth century’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 39: 1073–91Google Scholar
Watson, W.B. (1962), ‘The structure of the Florentine galley trade with England and Flanders in the fifteenth century’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 40: 317–47Google Scholar
Watson, W.B. (1967), ‘Catalans in the markets of northern Europe during the fifteenth century’, in Homenaje a Jaime Vicens Vives, II, Barcelona, pp. 785–813Google Scholar
Watt, J.A. (1956), ‘Negotiations between Edward II and John XXII concerning Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies 10 1–20Google Scholar
Watt, J.A. (1970), The Church and the two nations in medieval Ireland, Cambridge
Watt, J.A. (1972), The Church in medieval Ireland, Dublin
Watt, J.A. (1989), ‘The Church and the two nations in late medieval Armagh’, in Sheils, W.J. and Ward, D. (eds.), The Churches, Ireland and the Irish, Studies in Church History 25, Oxford 37–54Google Scholar
Watts, J.L. (1996), Henry VI and the politics of kingship, Cambridge
Watts, J. (1996), Henry VI and the politics of kingship, Cambridge
Watts, J.L. (1996), Henry VI and′the politics of kingship, Cambridge
Webster, B. (1975), Scotland from the eleventh century to 1603, London
Wedgwood, J.C. (ed.) (19361938), History of parliament, 1439–1509, 2 vols., London
Wefers, S. (1989), Das politische System Kaiser Sigmunds, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz, 138: Beiträge zur Sozial- und Verfassungsgeschichte des Alten Reiches, 5, Stuttgart
Weightman, C. (1989), Margaret of York, duchess of Burgundy, 1446–1503, Gloucester
Weishaupt, M. (1992), Bauern, Hirten und ‘frume edle puren’. Bauern- und Bauernstaatsideologie in der spätmittelalterlichen Eidgenossenschaft und der nationalen Geschichtsschreibung der Schweiz, Basle
Weiss, R., ‘The adventures of a first edition of Valturio’s De re militari’, in Studi di bibliografia e di storia in onore di Tammaro de Marinis, IV, Verona (1964), pp. 297–304Google Scholar
Weiss, R. (1941), Humanism in England during the fifteenth century, Oxford
Weiss, R. (1969a), ‘The dawn of humanism in Italy’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 42: 1–16, (first published 1947)Google Scholar
Weiss, R. (1969b), The Renaissance discovery of classical Antiquity, Oxford
Weiss, R. (1969), The Renaissance discovery of classical Antiquity, Oxford
Welch, E.S. (1995), Art and authority in Renaissance Milan, Yale
Wellens, R. (1974), Les états généraux des Pays-Bas des origines à la fin du règne de Philippe le Beau (1464–1506), Heule
Werlich, R.-G. (1989), ‘Königtum und Städte in Dänemark, 1340–1439’, dissertation, University of Greifswald Google Scholar
Werminghoff, A. (1910), Nationalkirchliche Bestrebungen im deutschen Mittelalter, Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, 61, Stuttgart
Werner, E. (1991), Jan Hus. Welt und Umwelt eines Praguer Frühreformators, Weimar
Werner, E. (1985), Die Geburt einer Grossmacht –Die Osmanen. Forschungen zur Mittelalterlichen Geschichte 32, 4th edn, Weimar
Wernicke, H. (1986), ‘Städtehanse und Stände im Norden des Deutschen Reiches zum Ausgang des Spätmittelalters’, in Fritze, K., Müller-Mertens, E. and Schildhauer, J., (eds.), Der Ost- und Nordseeraum, Hansische Studien, 7, Weimar, pp. 190–208Google Scholar
Westergaard, W. (1932), ‘The Hansa towns and Scandinavia on the eve of Swedish independence’, Journal of Modern History 4: 349–60Google Scholar
Westergaard, W. (1937), ‘Denmark, Russia, and the Swedish revolution, 1480–1503’, Slavonic Review 16: 129–40Google Scholar
Westfall, C.W. (1974), In this most perfect paradise. Alberti, Nicholas V and the invention of conscious urban planning in Rome, 1447-55, University Park, Pa.
Westin, G.T. (19481949), ‘Striden kring riksföreståndarvalen 1512’, Scandia 19: 214–65Google Scholar
Westin, G.T. (1958), Riksföreståndaren och makten. Politiska utvecklingslinier i Sverige 1512–1517, Skrifter utgivna av K. Vetenskapssocieteten i Lund, 52, Lund
Westin, G.T. (1971), Maktkamp i senmedeltidens Sverige: uppsatser och studier, Stockholm
Wettinger, G. (1982), ‘Agriculture in Malta in the later Middle Ages’, in Buhagier, M., (ed.), Proceedings of history week, 1981, Malta, pp. 1–48Google Scholar
White, L. Jr (1962), Medieval technology and social change, Oxford
White, J. (1987), The birth and rebirth of pictorial space, Cambridge, Mass.
Whiting, R. (1989), The blind devotion of the people. Popular religion and the English Reformation, Cambridge
Widmer, B. (1963), Enea Silvio Piccolomini in der sittlichen und politischen Entscheidung, Basle
Wie Andersen, L. et al. (1975), Uppsala-Overenskomsten 1520: Magtstruktur og magtkamp i Sverige, januar–oktober 1520, Odense
Wieselgren, G. (1949), Sten Sture d.Y. och Gustav Trolle, Lund
Wiesflecker, H. (19711986), Kaiser Maximilian I. Das, Reich, Österreich und Europa an der Wende zur Neuzeit, 5 vols., Munich and Vienna
Wiesflecker, H. (1991), Maximilian I. Die, Fundamente des habsburgischen Weltreiches, Vienna and Munich
Wilcox, D.J. (1969), The development of Florentine humanist historiography in the fifteenth century, Cambridge, Mass.
Wilks, M. (1964), The problem of sovereignty in the later Middle Ages. The papal monarchy with Augustinus Triumphus and the publicists, Cambridge
Willard, C. W. (1967), ‘The concept of true nobility at the Burgundian court’, Studies in the Renaissance 14: 33–48Google Scholar
Williams, C.H. (1928), ‘The rebellion of Humphrey Stafford in 1486’, English Historical Review 43 181–9Google Scholar
Williams, G. (1974), ‘Prophecy, poetry and politics in medieval and Tudor Wales’, in Hearder, H. and Loyn, H.R. (eds.), British government and administration. Studies presented to S.B. Chrimes, Cardiff 104–16Google Scholar
Williams, G. (1976), The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation, 2nd edn, Cardiff
Williams, G. (1985), Harri Tudur a Chymru/Henry Tudor and Wales, Cardiff (bilingual)
Williams, G. (1987), Recovery, reorientation and Reformation. Wales c. 1415–1642, Oxford
Williams, Gruffydd A. (1986), ‘The bardic road to Bosworth: a Welsh view of Henry Tudor’, Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion Google Scholar
Williams, Gwyn A. (1959), ‘Owain Glyn Dŵr’, in Roderick, A.J. (ed.), Wales through the ages, 1, Llandybie Google Scholar
Wilson, A. (1976), The making of the Nuremberg Chronicle, Amsterdam
Wind, E. (1958), Pagan mysteries of the Renaissance, London
Winkler, A.L. (1982), ‘The Swiss and war: the impact of society on the Swiss military in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries’, PhD dissertation, Brigham Young University
Witt, R.G. (1988), ‘Medieval Italian culture and the origins of humanism’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 29–70Google Scholar
Witt, R. G. (1971), ‘The rebirth of the concept of republican liberty in Italy’, in Molho, A., and Tedeschi, J.A., (eds.), Renaissance studies in honor of Hans Baron, Florence, pp. 173–99Google Scholar
Witt, R.G. (1976), Coluccio Salutati and his public letters, Geneva
Witt, R.G. (1982), ‘Medieval Ars dictaminis and the beginnings of humanism: a new construction of the problem’, Renaissance Quarterly 35: 1–35Google Scholar
Witt, R.G. (1983), Hercules at the crossroads. The life, works, and thought of Coluccio Salutati, Durham, NC.
Witt, R.G. (1988), ‘Medieval Italian culture and the origins of humanism as a stylistic ideal’, in Rabil, (1988), I, pp. 29–70Google Scholar
Wittek, P. (1938a), ‘De la defaite d’Ankara à la prise de Constantinople’, Revue des études islamiques 12: 1–34Google Scholar
Wittek, P. (1938b), The rise of the Ottoman Empire, London
Wittendorff, A. (1989), Danmarks historie, VII: På Guds og Herskabs nåde, 1500–1600, Copenhagen
Wittkower, R. (1973), Architectural principles in the age of humanism, London
Wolf, A. (1973), ‘Die Gesetzgebung der entstehenden Territorialstaaten’, in Coing, (1973), pp. 517–800Google Scholar
Wolf, A. (1990), ‘La Dieta Imperial de Alemania’, in Las cortes de Castilla y León 1188–1988, II, Valladolid, pp. 125–48Google Scholar
Wolff, P. (1977), Guide international d’histoire urbaine, II: Europe, Commission Internationale pour l’Histoire des Villes, Paris
Wolff, P. (1954), Commerces et marchands de Toulouse (vers 1350–vers 1450), Paris
Wolff, P. (1978), ‘Les luttes sociales dans les villes du midi Français, XIIIe–XVe siècles’, in Wolff, P., (ed.), Regards sur le midi médiéval, Paris, pp. 77–89Google Scholar
Wolff, P. (ed.), (1974), Histoire de Toulouse, Toulouse
Wolffe, P. (1954), Commerces et marchands de Toulouse, 1350–1450, Paris
Wolffe, B.P. (1981), Henry VI, London
Wolffe, B. P. (1971), The royal demesne in English history, London
Wood, J.B. (1980), The nobility of the election of Bayeux, 1463–1666. Continuity through change, Princeton
Wood, N. (1967), ‘Frontinus as a possible source for Machiavelli’s method’, Journal of the History of Ideas 28: 243–8Google Scholar
Wood, C.T. (1975), ‘The deposition of Edward V’, Traditio 31 247–86Google Scholar
Wood, H. (1928), ‘Two chief governors of Ireland at the same time’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 58 156–7Google Scholar
Woodhouse, C.M. (1986), George Gemistos Plethon. The last of the Hellenes, Oxford
Woodward, W.H. (1897), Vittorino da Feltre and other humanist educators, 2nd edn, London
Woolf, C.N.S. (1913), Bartolus of Sassoferrata. His position in the history of medieval political thought, Cambridge
Worcestre, William, Itineraries, ed. Harvey, J.H., Oxford (1969)
Wormald, J. (1980), ‘Bloodfeud, kindred and government in early modern Scotland’, Past & Present 87 54–97Google Scholar
Wormald, J. (1981), Court, kirk and community. Scotland, 1470–1625, New History of Scotland, 4, London
Wormald, J. (1985), Lords and men in Scotland. Bonds of manrent, 1442–1603, Edinburgh
Wormald, J. (1986), ‘Lords and lairds in fifteenth-century Scotland: nobles and gentry?’, in Jones, M. (ed.), Gentry and lesser nobiliy in late medieval Europe, Gloucester and New York 181–200Google Scholar
Wormald, J. (ed.) (1991), Scotland revisited, London
Wright, S.M. (1983), The Derbyshire gentry in the fifteenth century, Derbyshire Record Society, 8, Chesterfield
Wright, C. (1989), Music and ceremony at Notre Dame of Paris, 500–1500, Cambridge
Wunder, H. (1983), ‘Serfdom in later medieval and early modern Germany’, in Aston, T.H., Coss, P., Dyer, Christopher and Thirsk, Joan (eds.), Social relations and ideas, Cambridge, pp. 249–72Google Scholar
Wunder, H. (1986), Die bäuerliche Gemeinde in Deutschland, Göttingen
Würtz Sørensen, J. (1983), Bondeoprør i Danmark 1438–1441, Odense
Wyclif, John, De dominio divino, ed. Poole, R.L., Wyclif Society, London (1890)
Wyclif, John, De potestate papae, ed. Loserth, J., Wyclif Society, London (1907)
Wyclif, John, De veritate sacrae scripturae, ed. Buddensieg, R., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (19051907)
Wyclif, John, Tractatus de civili dominio liber primus, ed. Poole, R.L., and Loserth, J., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (18901904)
Wyclif, John, Tractatus de officio regis, ed. Pollard, A.W., and Sayle, C., 3 vols., Wyclif Society, London (1887)
Wyffels, C. (1967), ‘Contribution à l’histoire monétaire de Flandre au XIIIe siècle’, Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 45: 1113–41Google Scholar
Wylie, J.H. (18841898), History of England under Henry the fourth, 4 vols., London
Wylie, J.H. and Waugh, W.T. (19141929), The reign of Henry the fifth, 3 vols., Cambridge
Wylie, J.H. and Waugh, W.T. (1929), Henry V, III, Cambridge
Wyntoun, Andrew of, The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, ed. Laing, D., 2 vols., Edinburgh (18721879)
Yates, F. (1964), Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic tradition, London
Ymago mundi de Pierre d’Ailly, ed. Buron, E., 3 vols., Paris (1930)
Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma Walsingham, ed. Riley, H.T., Rolls Series, London (1876)
Yrwing, H. (1958), ‘Lybeck, de nordiska rikena och konungavalet i Strängnäs 1523’, Scandia 24: 194–254Google Scholar
Yrwing, H. (1966), ‘Frän riksföreståndarvalet 1470 till slaget vid Brunkeberg’, Scandia 32: 124–68Google Scholar
Yrwing, H. (1968), ‘Sten Sture, Ivar Axelsson och unionsfrÅgan 1471–1484’, Scandia 34: 100–63Google Scholar
Yrwing, H. (1970), ‘Ivar Axelssons fall’, Scandia 36: 17–45Google Scholar
Yrwing, H. (1979), ‘Baltisk intressepolitik och den nordjydska bonderesningen 1441’, Scandia 45: 205–22Google Scholar
Yrwing, H. (1986), ‘Kampen om Östersjömarknaderna under 1500-talets första decennier’, Scandia 52: 5–38Google Scholar
Yule Oldham, H. (1895), ‘A pre-Columbian discovery of America’, Geographical Journal, 5: 221–339Google Scholar
Zabarella, Francesco, ‘Tractatus de schismate’, in Schardius, S., De jurisdictione, auctoritate et praeeminentia imperii ac potestate ecclesiastica, Basle (1566), pp. 688–711Google Scholar
Zachariadou, E. (1969), ‘Early Ottoman documents of the Prodromos monastery (Serres)’, Sudöst–Forschungen 28: 1–12Google Scholar
Zachariadou, E. (1983), Trade and crusade. Venetian Crete and the emirates of Mentesche and Aydin (1300–1415), Venice
Zachariadou, E.A. (1983a), ‘Ottoman diplomacy and the Danube frontier (1420–1424)’, in Okeanos. Essays presented to Ihor Sevcenko, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 13: 680–90Google Scholar
Zachariadou, E.A. (1983b), ‘Süleyman çelebi in Rumili and the Ottoman chronicles’, Der Islam 60: 268–96Google Scholar
Zachariadou, E.A. (1987), ‘Lauro Quirini and the Turkish Sandjaks (ca. 1430)’, in Raiyyet Rüsûmu. Essays presented to Halil Inalcik, Journal of Turkish Studies II: 239–47Google Scholar
Zachariadou, E.A. (19901991), ‘The neomartyr’s message’, Bulletin of the Centre for Asia Minor Studies 8: 51–63Google Scholar
Zahnd, U.M. (1979), Die Bildungsverhältnisse in den bernischen Ratsgeschlechtern im ausgehenden Mittelalter. Verbreitung, Charakter und Funktion der Bildung in der politischen Führungsschicht einer spätmittelalterlichen Stadt, Berne
Zakonodatel′nye akty Russkogo gosudarstva vtoroi poloviny XVI –pervoi poloviny XVII veka, Leningrad (1986)
Zakonodatel′nye akty Velikogo kniazhestva litovskogo XV–XVI vv., Leningrad (1936)
ZAktythinos, D.A. (1975), Le despotat grec de Morée, ed. Maltézou, C., 1–11, London
ZAktythinos, D. (1975), Le despotat grec de Morée, 2 vols., rev. edn, London
Zanetti, D. (1962), ‘A l’université de Pavie au XVe siècle: les salaires des professeurs’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 17: 421–33Google Scholar
Zangger, A. (1987), ‘Zur Verwaltung der St. Galler Klosterherrschaft unter Abt Ulrich Rösch’, in Vogler, W. (ed.), Ulrich Rösch, St. Galler Fürstabt und Landesherr. Beiträge zu seinem Wirken und seiner Zeit, St Gallen, pp. 151–78Google Scholar
Zehnder, L. (1976), Volkskundliches in der älteren schweizerischen Chronistik, Basle
Zeller, G. (1934), ‘Les rois de France candidats à l’Empire: essai sur l’idéologie impériale en France’, Revue historique 173 273–311497–534Google Scholar
Zeller, G. (1946), ‘Procès à reviser? Louis XI, la noblesse, et la marchandise’, Annales: économies, sociétés, civilisations 1 331–41Google Scholar
Zimin, A.A., Russkie letopisi i khronografy kontsa XV–XVI vv. Uchebnoe posobie, Moscow (1960)
Zimin, A.A. (1960), Reformy Ivana Groznogo, Moscow
Zimin, A.A. (1972a), Rossiia na poroge novogo vremeni, Moscow
Zimin, A.A. (1982), Rossiia na rubezhe XV–XVI stoletii, Moscow
Zimin, A.A. (1988), Formirovanie boiarskoi aristokratii v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XV–pervoi treti XVI v., Moscow
Zimin, A.A. (1991), Vitiaz′na raspute, Moscow
Zimin, A.A. (1972b), ‘Antichnye motivy v russkoi publitsistike kontsa XV v.’, in Feodal′naia Rossiia vo vsemirnom istoricheskom protsesse, Moscow, pp. 128–38Google Scholar
Zimin, A.A. (1959), ‘Iz istorii pomestnogo zemlevladeniia na Rusi’, Voprosy istorii 11: 130–42Google Scholar
Zimin, A.A. (1964), ‘O politicheskikh predposylkakh vozniknoveniia russkogo absoliutizma’, Absoliutizm v Rossii (XVI–XVIII vv.), Moscow, pp. 18–49Google Scholar
Zimin, A.A. (1970), ‘VI. Lenin o “moskovskom tsarstve” i cherty feodal′noi razdrob-lennosti v politicheskom stroe Rossii XVI veka’, in Aktual′nye problemy istorii Rossii epokhi feodalizma. Sbornik statei, Moscow, pp. 270–93Google Scholar
Zimin, A.A. (1973), Kholopy na Rusi (s drevneishikh vremen do kontsa XV v.), Moscow
Zimmermann, A. (ed.) (1974), Antiqui und Moderni. Traditionsbewusstsein im späten Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia, IX, Berlin and New York.
Zsigmondkori okleváltár (Calendar for the age of Sigismund), ed. Mályusz, E., 2 vols. in 3 (to 1411 so far), Budapest (1954–)
Zurara, Gomes Eannes, Crónica da tomada de Ceuta, ed. Brasil, R., Lisbon (1992)
Zurara, Gomes Eannes, Crónica dos feitos notáveis que se passaram na conquista da Guiné por mandado do infante Dom Henrique, ed. Sousa Soares, T., 2 vols., Lisbon (19781981)
Zurara, Gomes Eanes (1978), Crónica do conde D. Duarte de Meneses, ed. King, L., Lisbon
Zurita, Jerónimo, Anales de la corona de Aragón, ed. Canellas López, A., 9 vols., Saragossa (19671985)

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×